Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n faith_n see_v word_n 4,873 5 4.1895 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A70306 The true Catholicks tenure, or, A good Christians certainty which he ought to have of his religion, and may have of his salvation by Edvvard Hyde ... Hyde, Edward, 1607-1659.; Hyde, Edward, 1607-1659. Allegiance and conscience not fled out of England. 1662 (1662) Wing H3868; ESTC R19770 227,584 548

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

continuance_n for_o herein_o gamaliel_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o act_v 5._o 38._o if_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o end_n the_o work_n be_v so_o to_o and_o then_o both_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v of_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n and_o be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o so_o it_o shall_v all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o seed_n which_o god_n sow_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o profane_a nor_o perverse_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o its_o goodness_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o speculation_n not_o of_o affection_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o swim_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o way_n of_o information_n not_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o own_o error_n &_o much_o less_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n make_v they_o real_o in_o love_n with_o god_n truth_n for_o this_o latter_a assurance_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v st_n peter_n advice_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o the_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o envy_v and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o not_o grow_v rich_a or_o powerful_a or_o honourable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o grow_v pious_a and_o religious_a and_o devout_a prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n for_o such_o man_n only_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o increase_v such_o man_n only_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v good_a and_o free_a from_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o man_n be_v profane_a in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v good_a and_o free_a from_o refractoriness_n that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o man_n be_v perverse_a for_o even_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o intention_n without_o profaneness_n in_o his_o action_n without_o perverseness_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n school_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o scholar_n and_o if_o any_o other_o scholar_n be_v admit_v he_o will_v be_v but_o little_a benefitted_a by_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o yet_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o s._n pet._n 2._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a here_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o impediment_n of_o ignorance_n among_o we_o who_o say_v we_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o our_o father_n before_o we_o or_o all_o our_o neighbour_n about_o we_o or_o all_o our_o brethren_n with_o we_o for_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n who_o god_n have_v so_o effectual_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o protest_v with_o st._n paul_n and_o indeed_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n aught_o to_o make_v good_a this_o apostolical_a protestation_n you_o know_v how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o testify_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20._o 21_o 22._o i_o say_v we_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n who_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v complain_v of_o our_o detestable_a unthankfulness_n which_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o perverseness_n but_o especial_o with_o perverseness_n for_o while_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a our_o heart_n be_v shut_v shut_v fast_o than_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n be_v shut_v against_o st_n peter_n because_o we_o general_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v his_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o for_o while_o they_o do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o the_o iron_z gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n do_v open_a to_o we_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n like_o act_n 12._o 10._o we_o have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v but_o now_o we_o have_v get_v very_o many_o difficulty_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v till_o we_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o all_o our_o own_o perverseness_n indeed_o we_o have_v get_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o difficulty_n as_o religion_n for_o have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o babel_n god_n have_v just_o divide_v our_o language_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v far_o worse_a have_v also_o divide_v our_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o will_v not_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o far_o be_v we_o now_o from_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n because_o we_o have_v be_v far_o from_o obey_v his_o command_n for_o the_o command_n have_v not_o the_o weak_a obligation_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o now_o we_o can_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a while_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o thrust_v out_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v let_v in_o the_o atheist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o atheism_n if_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o but_o the_o most_o damnable_a if_o we_o be_v the_o perverse_a atheism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n more_o than_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o no_o less_o than_o three_o atheist_n a_o atheist_n in_o his_o understanding_n by_o not_o know_v god_n a_o atheist_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o not_o love_v and_o regard_v he_o and_o a_o atheist_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o not_o honour_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o first_o you_o may_v call_v the_o ignorant_a or_o blind_a atheist_n the_o second_o the_o perverse_a the_o three_o the_o profane_a atheist_n the_o heathen_a have_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o the_o christian_a have_v most_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o of_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o worse_a there_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o must_v be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v you_o because_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o countenance_n either_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v this_o observation_n in_o part_n of_o payment_n till_o you_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o discharge_v the_o reckon_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n convert_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o profane_a but_o very_o few_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o perverse_a atheist_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n certainty_n and_o immutability_n there_o be_v two_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n the_o second_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n
be_v build_v these_o many_o year_n ago_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n more_o nor_o one_o stone_n less_o than_o be_v ancient_o lay_v only_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o mistake_v a_o false_a for_o a_o true_a antiquity_n id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o way_n of_o reason_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n before_o second_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o religion_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o god_n his_o father_n have_v before_o he_o who_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o child_n for_o their_o sake_n the_o jew_n have_v comfort_n in_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o moses_n use_v three_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o be_v his_o former_a benefit_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o throw_v away_o the_o second_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n prevail_v his_o former_a goodness_n have_v be_v too_o much_o abuse_v his_o after_o glory_n may_v be_v otherwise_o repair_v but_o than_o follow_v his_o three_o argument_n his_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o prevail_v then_o immediate_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14._o god_n veracity_n be_v indispensable_a and_o must_v be_v indisputable_a and_o thus_o jarchi_n gloss_n upon_o this_o three_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o thy_o ten_o commandment_n yet_o remember_v abraham_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o ten_o temptation_n let_v ten_o go_v for_o ten_o nay_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v purpose_v to_o burn_v they_o or_o kill_v they_o or_o banish_v they_o yet_o remember_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o remember_v that_o abraham_n at_o thy_o command_n expose_v himself_o to_o burn_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ur_fw-la that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o chaldeaens_n isaac_n expose_v himself_o to_o kill_v &_o jacob_n expose_v himself_o to_o a_o long_a banishment_n to_o a_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n and_o thus_o god_n himself_o comfort_v hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n is._n 38._o 5._o so_o willing_a &_o so_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o cause_n to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n when_o he_o can_v for_o their_o own_o &_o doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a nor_o to_o distrust_v his_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o substantial_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n religion_n the_o second_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o still_o remain_v undiscuss_v and_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n second_o the_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o first_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n believe_v all_o thing_n a_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o essential_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o when_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o christian_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o believe_v they_o because_o of_o god_n revelation_n for_o as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n though_o write_v to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v only_o particular_a in_o its_o occasion_n so_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o catholic_n faith_n though_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v only_o among_o some_o few_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o have_v be_v already_o may_v be_v again_o and_o this_o case_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o its_o obligation_n though_o perchance_o almost_o singular_a in_o its_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v both_o one_o whence_o athanasius_n call_v that_o the_o catholic_n which_o other_o have_v call_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n even_o as_o the_o imperial_a edict_n cite_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o right_a belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v because_o the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o those_o day_n have_v err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o they_o who_o err_v not_o in_o it_o can_v not_o easy_o err_v in_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o christian_n or_o catholic_n faith_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v we_o here_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n credibilia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la quae_fw-la directè_fw-la ordinant_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la principaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la videnda_fw-la speramus_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la heb._n 11._o 1._o ut_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o trinitas_fw-la at_o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la sc_n ad_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la abraham_n habuerit_fw-la duos_fw-la silios_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 1_o those_o truth_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o believer_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o faith_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o there_o be_v other_o truth_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o belong_v to_o the_o christian-faith_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o to_o wit_n as_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o explicit_a faith_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o gloss_n s._n paul_n word_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v viz._n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o all_o thing_n explicit_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o text_n for_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o preparation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o again_o the_o same_o angelical_a doctor_n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la objectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la heatus_fw-la es_fw-la sicitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la divinitus_fw-la traditâ_fw-la continentur_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n essential_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n for_o faith_n be_v to_o end_v in_o vision_n as_o hope_v in_o comprehension_n and_o charity_n in_o fruition_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n accidental_o and_o secondary_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o first_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o a_o actual_a and_o
with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o cordial_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o eye-service_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n excellent_o the_o casuist_n reiginaldus_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la operandi_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la sunt_fw-la consider_v be_v christum_fw-la ut_fw-la mandantem_fw-la spectantem_fw-la adjuvantem_fw-la the_o main_a help_n that_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o command_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o command_v i_o to_o obey_v observe_v i_o in_o my_o obedience_n and_o assist_v i_o in_o obey_v whosoever_o true_o have_v this_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o true_a christianity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a can_v have_v his_o mouth_n or_o his_o hand_n empty_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o mouth_n speak_v but_o also_o the_o hand_n act_v and_o work_v but_o god_n infinitie_o though_o it_o most_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a property_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n or_o form_n admit_v of_o no_o materiality_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o confine_v it_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a in_o their_o very_a essence_n for_o nothing_o be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o like_a himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a st._n mat._n 5._o 48._o god_n just_o require_v a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o gracious_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o repentance_n put_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o that_o state_n but_o also_o very_a often_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o performance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o much_o unrighteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o communicatione_n essentiae_fw-la three_o and_o last_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v in_o a_o infinite_a variety_n to_o infinite_a sort_n of_o creature_n which_o all_o have_v their_o be_v only_o from_o he_o so_o also_o religion_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o communicate_v he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v himself_o will_v make_v it_o his_o whole_a work_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n luke_n 22._o 32._o which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v but_o more_o peculiarly_a belong_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n than_o many_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_o claim_v by_o most_o of_o they_o and_o how_o then_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v or_o prayer_n be_v obtrude_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o know_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n communicate_v religion_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o prayer_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a communion_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess._n 22._o cap._n 8._o nè_fw-la tamen_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la esuriant_fw-la pastor_n frequent_a aliquid_fw-la in_o missâ_fw-la exponant_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hunger-starve_v the_o priest_n ought_v often_o to_o expound_v the_o missal_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o tacit_n confession_n that_o though_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o little_a break_a bread_n whereas_o all_o that_o know_v good_a to_o be_v natural_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n the_o great_a good_a of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o next_o the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v likewise_o of_o the_o diffusion_n the_o three_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n be_v his_o immutability_n for_o as_o god_n change_v not_o in_o his_o essence_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exo._n 3._o 14._o so_o he_o change_v not_o in_o his_o government_n or_o dominion_n of_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o he_o change_v not_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o change_v as_o his_o servant_n for_o religion_n have_v also_o its_o share_n in_o this_o immutability_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o persuade_v myself_o justin_n martyr_v call_v abraham_n a_o christian_n and_o socrates_n too_o though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o observe_v some_o of_o that_o righteousness_n all_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v or_o shall_v observe_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o true_o worship_v and_o glorify_v what_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v of_o paganism_n what_o of_o moral_a duty_n or_o of_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v of_o christianity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o apposite_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a or_o moses_n have_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o will_v be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v superstition_n or_o faction_n or_o matter_n of_o order_n but_o in_o no_o case_n matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o one_o place_n or_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o another_o and_o this_o property_n of_o immutability_n religion_n partake_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o sublimest_n spirit_n in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o changeable_a by_o a_o power_n without_o they_o though_o not_o by_o a_o power_n within_o they_o but_o religion_n be_v not_o so_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o himself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o make_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o internal_a nature_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o religion_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mutabile_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la altero_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la aquin._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 9_o what_o be_v absolute_o unchangeable_a can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o power_n either_o within_o or_o without_o itself_o so_o be_v god_n so_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o god_n can_v change_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v himself_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v change_v his_o truth_n that_o teach_v it_o his_o justice_n that_o prescribe_v it_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o still_o require_v it_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o still_o accept_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n own_o spirit_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o 38_o 39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o upon_o serious_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o true_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n what_o have_v be_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v thereof_o mere_o the_o counsel_n
and_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n or_o hypocrisy_n three_o in_o its_o certainty_n or_o perseverance_n and_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n or_o to_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n religion_n then_o have_v and_o must_v have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o a_o right_a affection_n profession_n and_o action_n whereby_o we_o love_v and_o profess_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o religious_a prayer_n invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o piety_n nor_o a_o more_o affectionate_a prayer_n practise_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a both_o for_o its_o piety_n and_o for_o its_o charity_n in_o our_o own_o church_n collect_v 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n almlghty_a god_n which_o show_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v its_o piety_n towards_o god_n right_o descant_v upon_o god_n intent_n in_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a not_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v s._n joh._n 5._o 34._o not_o only_o convince_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 42._o grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n religion_n that_o they_o may_v eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o follow_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o there_o be_v its_o charity_n towards_o man_n affectionate_o desire_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o christian_a communion_n so_o they_o may_v also_o have_v a_o christian_a conversation_n lest_o their_o unchristian_a conversation_n destroy_v and_o disannul_v their_o christian_a communion_n which_o without_o doubt_v it_o have_v do_v already_o in_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v still_o to_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n fill_v our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o with_o this_o true_a piety_n towards_o himself_o and_o with_o this_o true_a charity_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o commandment_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o divine_n account_v practical_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o if_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o our_o conversation_n what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o of_o our_o creed_n be_v as_o it_o be_v false_a to_o we_o since_o either_o our_o profession_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n or_o our_o action_n to_o our_o profession_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n speculatiuè_fw-la &_o practicè_fw-la credibilia_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v speculative_o and_o those_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v practical_o the_o first_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v true_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v then_o only_o true_o believe_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o action_n with_o the_o belief_n thus_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n do_v expunge_v the_o second_o and_o they_o that_o resist_v magistrate_n do_v expunge_v the_o five_o commandment_n if_o not_o out_o of_o their_o book_n yet_o at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o book_n they_o may_v be_v true_a believer_n but_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_n little_o less_o than_o infidel_n now_o see_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v the_o irreligious_a miscreant_n who_o so_o believe_v as_o to_o make_v void_a his_o own_o faith_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n itself_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sanctify_a affection_n in_o not_o love_v it_o or_o for_o want_n of_o a_o sanctify_a action_n in_o not_o practise_v it_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v and_o must_v confess_v that_o not_o he_o who_o know_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a believer_n but_o he_o that_o most_o love_v what_o he_o know_v in_o speculatives_n and_o he_o that_o most_o practice_n what_o he_o know_v in_o practic_n so_o that_o a_o great_a scholar_n may_v full_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v what_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v contrariwise_o a_o ignorant_a peasant_n may_v not_o full_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o save_a truth_n because_o he_o love_v it_o for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o head_n be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o heart_n o_o my_o soul_n glory_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o knowledge_n glory_v not_o in_o thy_o learning_n if_o thou_o be_v mistress_n of_o any_o but_o in_o thy_o religion_n to_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n learning_n may_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o ostentation_n but_o it_o be_v only_a religion_n can_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o then_o with_o pilate_n ask_v thy_o saviour_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o then_o go_v away_o without_o his_o answer_n much_o less_o may_v thou_o turn_v to_o those_o jew_n that_o help_v to_o crucify_v he_o for_o if_o thou_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o know_v they_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o thy_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o know_v christ_n but_o in_o practise_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v long_o defective_a in_o his_o practice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defective_a also_o in_o his_o knowledge_n since_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o deliberate_a action_n be_v sinful_a in_o the_o will_n and_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o will_n be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o judgement_n or_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o credendis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o agendis_fw-la not_o only_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o duty_n of_o life_n nay_o indeed_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o still_o remain_v true_o orthodox_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o pray_v to_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o commandment_n but_o indirect_o also_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v only_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o that_o wilful_o dishonour_v his_o governor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o five_o commandment_n but_o indirect_o also_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o division_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v for_o a_o general_a doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v then_o oppose_v first_o that_o any_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v against_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o a_o speculative_a error_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v god_n as_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o true_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o maker_n if_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n second_o that_o any_o practical_a error_n which_o be_v against_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n do_v tend_v against_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o man_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a governor_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n three_o and_o last_o that_o any_o practical_a error_n against_o the_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n owe_v unto_o himself_o do_v tend_v against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a
drunkard_n or_o unclean_a or_o profane_a person_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o when_o almighty_a god_n require_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v true_a or_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o double_a truth_n or_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o belief_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o life_n first_o god_n require_v a_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o belief_n by_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n as_o deut._n 4._o 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o not_o add_v thereto_o by_o superstition_n nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o by_o faction_n for_o as_o the_o superstitious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v his_o god_n religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la deorum_fw-la amici_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la deorum_fw-la adulatores_fw-la so_o the_o factious_a seek_v to_o flatter_v himself_o do_v thou_o thy_o duty_n and_o let_v alone_o thy_o flattery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o thou_o to_o flatter_v thy_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o flatter_v thyself_o second_o god_n require_v faithfulness_n in_o our_o affection_n life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saithfull_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n witness_n by_o speak_v by_o live_v by_o die_v and_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o die_v if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o be_v already_o suppose_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o speak_v and_o in_o live_v for_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o thy_o death_n do_v sure_o suppose_v thou_o already_o faithful_a in_o thy_o life_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o continue_v so_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v by_o thy_o word_n in_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v veracity_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o profess_v or_o practise_v and_o that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o by_o thy_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o death_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n both_o formal_o and_o efficient_o formal_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o self_n and_o efficient_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o also_o make_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o you_o further_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v this_o truth_n you_o may_v try_v it_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v erroneous_a in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n lib._n 4._o eth._n cap._n 13._o greece_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o name_n for_o this_o moral_a truth_n and_o may_v just_o own_v to_o be_v graecia_n mendax_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o virtue_n be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o property_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o equity_n will_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v be_v full_a of_o authoriey_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n leave_n whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o all_o other_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o last_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n will_v ask_v no_o man_n praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v set_v forth_o himself_o though_o in_o true_a colour_n yet_o with_o the_o least_o varnish_n so_o also_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o it_o be_v full_a of_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o it_o look_v only_o after_o god_n glory_n not_o after_o this_o world_n advantage_n and_o therefore_o declare_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o man_n interest_n second_o it_o be_v full_a of_o authority_n in_o all_o word_n and_o deed_n still_o like_o itself_o neither_o dissemble_v what_o be_v nor_o pretend_v what_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v please_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n but_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o three_o it_o be_v full_a of_o modesty_n rather_o delight_v in_o extenuation_n of_o its_o own_o worth_n then_o in_o amplification_n of_o it_o for_o though_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o great_a talker_n &_o a_o great_a boaster_n yet_o religion_n do_v very_o much_o abhor_v all_o vain_a babble_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a boast_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v itself_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o any_o christian_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o either_o turn_v religion_n into_o state_n policy_n make_v christ_n interest_n subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o or_o that_o change_v its_o doctrine_n to_o please_v its_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n or_o that_o boast_v too_o much_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n but_o in_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o none_o good_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o must_v in_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o moral_o not_o according_a to_o moral_a truth_n for_o that_o it_o want_v either_o equity_n or_o authority_n or_o modesty_n or_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o want_v some_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o moral_a truth_n and_o here_o i_o have_v rather_o bewail_v then_o examine_v rather_o deplore_v than_o detect_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o many_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_a church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v it_o just_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n that_o either_o she_o labour_v to_o inter-weave_a her_o own_o with_o christ_n interest_n much_o less_o to_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n above_o he_o for_o want_n of_o equity_n or_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o with_o those_o church_n that_o do_v so_o for_o want_v of_o authorite_n or_o do_v revile_v other_o reform_a church_n which_o sure_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a can_v not_o be_v impeccable_a for_o want_v of_o modesty_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o a_o church_n so_o full_a of_o moral_a truth_n no_o less_o then_o of_o metaphysical_a as_o it_o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n to_o own_o it_o so_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n find_v the_o god_n of_o power_n to_o vindicate_v to_o restore_v and_o to_o defend_v it_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v rather_o suffer_v in_o her_o afflict_a communion_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o who_o either_o do_v cause_n or_o do_v not_o regard_v her_o affliction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o general_a animadversion_n that_o since_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o he_o have_v two_o oposites_n the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o excess_n and_o the_o anticatholick_a who_o be_v peccant_a in_o defect_n it_o fare_v with_o these_o two_o opposite_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o two_o extreme_n that_o oppose_v the_o moral_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proud_a boaster_n love_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o than_o be_v so_o do_v the_o pseudocatholick_a who_o obtrude_v more_o for_o religion_n then_o can_v be_v prove_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o dissembler_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o deny_v thing_n that_o be_v and_o dimininish_v what_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o anticatholick_a who_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o and_o diminish_v what_o he_o can_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o boaster_n and_o the_o dissembler_n both_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o neither_o be_v so_o true_a a_o man_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o boaster_n than_o the_o dissembler_n so_o also_o in_o religion_n the_o pseudocatholick_a seem_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o his_o superaddition_n than_o the_o anticatholick_a for_o his_o diminution_n for_o he_o that_o avow_v uncertainty_n for_o certainty_n bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o his_o faith_n even_o in_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n whereas_o he_o
tremble_a but_o as_o we_o have_v outpassed_n those_o ten_o leper_n in_o our_o uncleanness_n so_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a fear_n and_o faith_n for_o as_o their_o fear_n make_v they_o stand_v afar_o off_o so_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o s._n luc._n 17._o 12_o 13._o than_o will_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v not_o only_o make_v we_o show_v our_o self_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o our_o god_n such_o a_o purity_n as_o will_v wash_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o much_o more_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o for_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n act._n 15._o 9_o purisy_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n which_o cost_v the_o purse_n no_o alm_n the_o body_n no_o fast_n the_o soul_n no_o pray_n for_o no_o true_a israelite_n will_v ever_o offer_v that_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o but_o a_o faith_n which_o so_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o more_o by_o obey_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o purify_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o love_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o general_o far_a from_o many_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o come_v near_a purity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v god_n truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n his_o goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o his_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n &_o it_o still_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v his_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o for_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v original_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o deliberate_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o not_o formal_o in_o the_o will_n which_o resolve_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v but_o effectual_o it_o be_v only_a in_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o say_v deliberate_a resolution_n this_o liberty_n be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n liberty_n be_v see_v in_o five_o respect_n in_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n free_a from_o misery_n free_a from_o obligation_n free_a from_o servitude_n and_o free_a from_o coaction_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v what_o and_o when_o and_o where_o himself_o please_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o for_o to_o name_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v god_n liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o he_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o same_o respect_n we_o may_v see_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v free_a in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v state_n policy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o service_n of_o man_n first_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o superstition_n and_o faction_n and_o profaneness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_o among_o christian_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o rust_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v little_o better_o than_o iron_n not_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o fit_a to_o say_v of_o any_o order_n or_o kind_n of_o christian_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v of_o too_o too_o many_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n that_o they_o be_v both_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a second_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o misery_n ask_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o will_v say_v their_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o persecute_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o miserable_a they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o lawless_a enemy_n most_o hateful_a apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v sure_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o help_v the_o babylonian_n to_o persecute_v and_o infest_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a king_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n nay_o it_o seem_v they_o tell_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o none_o else_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o smite_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moist_a whistle_a wind_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o man_n be_v partial_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n therefore_o ask_v their_o persecutor_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prince_n governor_n and_o captain_n and_o the_o king_n counselor_n be_v gather_v together_o see_v these_o man_n upon_o who_o body_n the_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o nay_o ask_v nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o he_o have_v cause_v these_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o afflict_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n he_o hear_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o flame_n as_o say_v the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o probable_o make_v he_o look_v about_o to_o see_v whence_o that_o melody_n proceed_v and_o find_v so_o sweet_a a_o breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o fire_n he_o be_v astonish_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furnace_n which_o before_o bid_v he_o keep_v his_o distance_n in_o that_o it_o consume_v his_o officer_n and_o call_v forth_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o present_a death_n can_v not_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o man_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a humane_a obligation_n then_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a natural_a obligation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o serve_v god_n so_o aquinas_n determine_v the_o case_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la cultus_fw-la parentum_fw-la abstrahat_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la esset_fw-la pietatis_fw-la parentum_fw-la insistere_fw-la cultui_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la casu_fw-la dimittinda_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la in_o parent_n propter_fw-la divinum_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultum_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 101._o art_n 4._o if_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o parent_n take_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o god_n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n to_o turn_v rebel_n or_o idolater_n or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v forsake_v our_o parent_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o be_v undutiful_a to_o our_o parent_n in_o such_o a_o case_n again_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a obligation_n great_a than_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o governor_n yet_o if_o they_o command_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o not_o speak_v nor_o teach_v by_o not_o pray_v nor_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v our_o answer_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n lest_o atheism_n get_v possession_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v
the_o true_a catholic_n tenure_n or_o a_o good_a christian_n certainty_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o may_v have_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o edward_n hyde_n d._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n of_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n ephes._n 5._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n field_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1662._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o clarendon_n viscount_n cornbury_n baron_n of_o hindon_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n my_o lord_n you_o will_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o this_o dedication_n from_o one_o who_o be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o consanguinity_n or_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a work_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o a_o forcible_a tie_n or_o obligation_n of_o love_n his_o autonomy_n his_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o your_o lordship_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n likewise_o his_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n to_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v for_o his_o steadie_a loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o stupendous_a science_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o another_o a_o prodigy_n among_o man_n admire_v by_o the_o most_o and_o belove_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n weigh_v all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o private_a thought_n i_o from_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusive_a persuasion_n that_o if_o my_o decease_a dear_a friend_n be_v now_o live_v and_o to_o put_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o child_n of_o his_o brain_n out_o to_o nurse_n he_o will_v have_v venture_v upon_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n who_o may_v style_v this_o learned_a work_n your_o own_o and_o it_o just_o own_v you_o for_o its_o parent_n as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o picture_n of_o your_o life_n what_o be_v delineate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n your_o lordship_n have_v draw_v out_o in_o the_o line_n of_o your_o life_n by_o practice_n for_o it_o contain_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o loyal_a subject_n a_o separatist_n may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o divide_v these_o two_o and_o flatter_v his_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o respectful_a love_n to_o his_o sovereign_n he_o may_v scale_v heaven_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o a_o bare_a title_n or_o with_o the_o outward_a badge_n of_o a_o empty_a name_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o challenge_v christ_n as_o his_o with_o his_o dare_a tongue_n let_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-deceiver_n peruse_v without_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o they_o will_v learn_v a_o better_a lesson_n it_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o loyalty_n and_o christianity_n like_o that_o eros_n and_o anteros_n in_o the_o fable_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o link_v together_o that_o as_o one_o can_v live_v or_o be_v without_o the_o other_o so_o he_o that_o be_v false_a to_o his_o king_n can_v be_v true_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o word_n enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n in_o obey_v our_o king_n just_a command_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o charity_n in_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n in_o piety_n and_o patience_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n in_o brotherly_a kindness_n to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o that_o this_o holy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o lordship_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a servant_n r._n boreman_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n great_a be_v the_o impiety_n yet_o great_a if_o possible_a be_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n god_n just_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o inconstancy_n because_o we_o have_v deliver_v ourselves_o over_o to_o impiety_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o one_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n but_o our_o own_o sad_a experience_n if_o not_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n must_v needs_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o ride_v post_n to_o that_o market_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5._o 8._o express_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o present_a sin_n and_o future_a punishment_n for_o we_o be_v daily_o choose_v new_a god_n to_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a war_n rage_v among_o we_o nay_o within_o we_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n war_n not_o only_o in_o our_o gate_n to_o waste_v our_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o waste_v our_o conscience_n we_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n forsake_v our_o god_n and_o now_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o when_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o now_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o be_v at_o first_o perverse_a and_o will_v not_o know_v god_n mind_n we_o be_v now_o become_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o of_o this_o fancy_n to_o day_n of_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n messenger_n the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outrageous_a billow_n of_o the_o tempestuous_a wave_n the_o first_o do_v toss_v and_o shake_v but_o the_o last_o do_v drown_v and_o sink_v we_o and_o all_o be_v from_o fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v from_o fancy_n for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v now_o most_o predominant_a settle_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v persuasion_n stay_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v a_o resolution_n good_a lord_n be_v this_o to_o be_v reform_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v firm_a not_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n for_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o real_a christian_n all_o other_o be_v mere_o fantastical_a who_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o text_n but_o drive_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o slaunt_v in_o the_o head_n 2._o it_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o lord_n change_v not_o and_o as_o god_n love_v not_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v especial_o for_o the_o worse_o 3_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a judgement_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v we_o but_o also_o answer_v by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o must_v answer_v by_o convince_a he_o that_o ask_v we_o if_o he_o gainsay_v our_o hope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o confirm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o his_o gainsaying_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o talk_v of_o a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o unsettled_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o persecution_n or_o so_o uncertain_a as_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o hope_n so_o fix_v as_o to_o make_v we_o withstand_v persecutor_n much_o more_o to_o withstand_v sophister_n for_o though_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o meekness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o impiety_n yet_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o
courage_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n goodness_n who_o have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o good_a resolution_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n by_o good_a profession_n and_o in_o their_o life_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o it_o fill_v they_o with_o constancy_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n he_o hold_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o salvation_n upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o conjecture_n his_o religion_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o silence_n much_o less_o with_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v his_o adversary_n and_o his_o salvation_n he_o hold_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n most_o faithful_a promise_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v furnish_v his_o heart_n with_o comfort_n or_o establish_v it_o with_o courage_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n upon_o which_o alone_o be_v found_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la sidei_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeponit_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la amorem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenium_fw-la non_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la non_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la cuncta_fw-la despiciens_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la stans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o genuine_a catholic_n who_o prefer_v nothing_o above_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o love_n not_o wit_n not_o philosophy_n not_o eloquence_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n do_v embrace_v whatever_o he_o know_v be_v universal_o and_o ancient_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o this_o description_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v who_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n viz._n those_o christian_n first_o who_o in_o their_o religion_n prefer_v cause_n above_o person_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallible_a doctor_n but_o make_v sure_a of_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n who_o look_v after_o god_n not_o man_n authority_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o else_o they_o can_v stand_v so_o fast_o in_o it_o as_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n love_n wit_n philosophy_n eloquence_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n second_o who_o in_o their_o communion_n prefer_v person_n above_o themselves_o that_o be_v god_n trustee_n above_o their_o own_o humour_n regard_v not_o any_o novelty_n or_o singularity_n but_o make_v much_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n or_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o my_o business_n in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o substance_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a impiety_n on_o all_o hand_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o exercise_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o present_a inconstancy_n man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o when_o this_o certainty_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o exercise_n be_v compass_v and_o achieve_v which_o be_v the_o work_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o undeniable_a consequent_a which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a christian_n but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o my_o preach_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o give_v myself_o to_o pray_v for_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n by_o preach_v yet_o we_o can_v get_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o pray_v so_o ill_a a_o course_n have_v those_o divine_n take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v this_o people_n gain_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o have_v turn_v all_o pray_v into_o preach_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v what_o the_o congregation_n know_v not_o do_v rather_o preach_v then_o pray_v as_o ●o_o his_o congregation_n for_o they_o can_v only_o hear_v ●s_a judge_n they_o can_v join_v as_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n well_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o though_o they_o may_v wish_v yet_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n upon_o uncertainty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o ignorance_n the_o ignorance_n of_o intention_n disposition_n and_o a_o err_a direction_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o the_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o prayer_n if_o any_o faith_n can_v be_v exercise_v here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o implicit_a such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o just_o blame_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o most_o unjust_o force_v upon_o protestant_n a_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o particular_a evidence_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o particular_a assurance_n of_o what_o it_o do_v but_o while_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o other_o prayer_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v i_o own_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o once_o more_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o we_o see_v our_o new_a building_n be_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v never_o the_o sure_a for_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o the_o rock_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o impiety_n and_o find_v the_o want_n of_o the_o master_n builder_n or_o most_o artificial_a workman_n may_v return_v also_o to_o his_o church_n which_o also_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o its_o substance_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o certainty_n pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o assurance_n pass_v to_o the_o inheritance_n thereof_o through_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o small_a treatise_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o its_o author_n who_o know_v this_o lesson_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o recommend_v his_o book_n to_o you_o but_o by_o recommend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v turn_v preacher_n not_o only_o with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o with_o authority_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o yourself_o but_o only_o pray_v and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v your_o church_n to_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o content_v to_o let_v his_o revile_v minister_n continue_v and_o increase_v their_o prayer_n for_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o great_a need_n though_o the_o lesser_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o pray_v true_o and_o hearty_o for_o yourself_o as_o either_o pray_n without_o christ_n intercession_n or_o pray_v against_o his_o word_n but_o sure_o pray_v without_o christ_n communion_n because_o pray_v without_o if_o not_o against_o his_o church_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v a_o wilful_a separarist_n from_o your_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o peccant_a in_o your_o prayer_n but_o you_o be_v all_o for_o preach_v christ_n while_o i_o be_o rather_o for_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v for_o such_o sound_n and_o set_v prayer_n as_o by_o their_o matter_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o their_o form_n assure_v i_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o with_o mary_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o
foundation_n because_o they_o join_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n or_o good_a divinity_n much_o less_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la primarium_fw-la and_o secundarium_fw-la of_o a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o distinguish_v a_o numerical_a identity_n from_o itself_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n and_o too_o little_a truth_n call_v that_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o teach_v post_n christum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n &_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la bellarm._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la do_v mistake_v a_o pillar_n for_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a title_n than_o be_v give_v to_o any_o angel_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v s._n peter_n a_o pillar_n leave_v it_o for_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n gal._n 2._o 9_o cephas_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v no_o less_o pillar_n than_o cephas_n or_o peter_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n no_o less_o pillar_n than_o his_o successor_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v vide_fw-la field_n pag._n 478_o 479._o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n for_o any_o man_n since_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o unite_v that_o immediate_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n that_o sustain_v the_o whole_a build_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v call_v foundation_n by_o s._n paul_n only_o as_o settle_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o do_v who_o can_v work_v only_o instrumental_o towards_o these_o by_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o exciting_a the_o will_n but_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v so_o much_o as_o reductive_o or_o instrumental_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o bonaventure_n distinction_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 22._o qu._n 1._o fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aedificium_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illud_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la locatur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sustentaculo_fw-la a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o that_o itself_o sustain_v the_o building_n &_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n or_o that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o by_o place_v and_o settle_v we_o on_o it_o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n repentance_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n because_o it_o place_v &_o fix_v our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n through_o love_n as_o well_o as_o through_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o love_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o will_n nor_o invite_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o we_o much_o less_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o solifidian_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o dwell_v without_o love_n so_o he_o must_v be_v content_v himself_o to_o dwell_v without_o christ._n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christ_n all_o these_o may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o accompany_v they_o which_o influence_n no_o man_n possible_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n just_o can_v claim_v but_o all_o these_o which_o be_v call_v foundation_n have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o all_o the_o material_a building_n tend_v downward_o because_o the_o foundation_n be_v below_o so_o all_o the_o spiritual_a building_n tend_v upward_o say_v the_o same_o seraphical_a doctor_n because_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v above_o even_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a repentance_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o our_o saviour_n righteousness_n not_o only_o in_o our_o confidence_n but_o also_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o our_o application_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o our_o persuasion_n but_o also_o by_o our_o imitation_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o do_v for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o a_o true_a repentance_n must_v make_v sure_a of_o bewail_v at_o least_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o so_o bewail_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v as_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o have_v bewail_v he_o that_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o repentance_n have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o our_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n not_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o out_o of_o integrity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o can_v come_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n we_o take_v now_o a_o contrary_a course_n every_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o no_o man_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 8._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christian_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o draw_v near_o he_o have_v we_o look_v after_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o church_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o find_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o willing_o have_v leave_v he_o have_v we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n we_o will_v certain_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v we_o once_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o will_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o easy_o forsake_v his_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o we_o profess_v our_o christianity_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o profession_n as_o apostate_n and_o can_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n i_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o hope_v it_o will_v offend_v none_o that_o either_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o must_v not_o be_v affright_v if_o it_o do_v
aliis_fw-la scientiis_fw-la whether_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a in_o divinity_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v natural_a truth_n be_v in_o other_o science_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o he_o give_v these_o three_o admirable_a reason_n for_o his_o answer_n 1._o quia_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la sciendi_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la humanam_fw-la rationem_fw-la because_o the_o way_n of_o know_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n or_o collection_n since_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o not_o and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o inspiration_n as_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n i_o may_v not_o take_v any_o doctrine_n for_o a_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v be_v first_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n 2o._o certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la testimonio_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la that_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n then_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v in_o divinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o sai_z s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divinity_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v say_v veni_fw-la creator_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o science_n we_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n 3o._o quia_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la a_o man_n be_v more_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o of_o that_o which_o he_o discern_v only_o by_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v only_o speculative_o and_o perchance_o to_o his_o great_a discontent_n but_o what_o he_o discern_v by_o his_o taste_n he_o know_v also_o experimental_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a not_o without_o great_a delight_n and_o from_o these_o premise_n he_o proceed_v to_o this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la speculationis_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la experientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la est_fw-la certitudo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la affectum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la dico_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la modus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la est_fw-la certior_fw-la certitudine_fw-la experientiae_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la affectum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la gustûs_fw-la psal._n 118._o quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la certior_fw-la quoad_fw-la speculationem_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la visûs_fw-la item_n certior_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la spirituali_fw-la quamvis_fw-la incertior_fw-la animali_fw-la 1_o cor._n 2._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n &_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n last_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v theological_a or_o divine_a truth_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v any_o other_o truth_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v by_o way_n of_o taste_v hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v less_o certain_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n because_o that_o certainty_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o see_v and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_a than_o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o truth_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o subject_n right_o qualify_v that_o be_v first_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a affection_n who_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n else_o his_o profaneness_n will_v beguile_v he_o second_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a resolution_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n but_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o temporal_a but_o for_o his_o spiritual_a interest_n else_o his_o hypocrisy_n will_v deceive_v he_o three_o in_o a_o man_n of_o holy_a intention_n that_o steer_v not_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cynosure_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o god_n authority_n for_o none_o but_o god_n authority_n ought_v to_o sway_v in_o god_n cause_n else_o his_o perverseness_n will_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o certainty_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n come_v short_a of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n go_v beside_o it_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o perverseness_n go_v against_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v religion_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o also_o concern_v the_o certainty_n that_o accompany_v it_o the_o profane_a person_n go_v beside_o it_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o perverse_a person_n go_v against_o it_o only_o the_o sincere_a meek_a good_a man_n obtain_v it_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a without_o hypocrisy_n meek_a without_o perverseness_n good_a and_o honest_a without_o profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o several_a ground_n but_o from_o some_o the_o sower_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o seed_n again_o from_o other_o he_o have_v great_a increase_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n some_o of_o it_o fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o be_v among_o profane_a and_o vicious_a person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o perdition_n where_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n irregular_a and_o extravagant_a fancy_n and_o desire_n devour_v it_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n where_o it_o can_v have_v no_o root_n nor_o moisture_n for_o only_o the_o mere_a outside_n be_v earth_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o stone_n that_o be_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o for_o temporary_a believer_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o time_n so_o also_o they_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o soon_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o belief_n last_o and_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v among_o thorn_n that_o be_v among_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a man_n for_o such_o be_v call_v brier_n and_o thorn_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o man_n of_o a_o wilful_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o truth_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n since_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o here_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v choke_v for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n can_v possible_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v or_o at_o least_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v certain_o not_o of_o god_n make_v and_o consequent_o though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o great_a growth_n as_o we_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o a_o long_a
to_o restitution_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v either_o twofold_a or_o fourfold_a therefore_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o under_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o distinction_n or_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o many_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o a_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v content_v with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o great_a extent_n yet_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v according_o be_v first_o divide_v and_o then_o explain_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n require_v a_o infallible_a or_o theological_a certainty_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o dubius_n in_o fide_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o doubt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o again_o certitudo_fw-la unius_fw-la partis_fw-la tollit_fw-la probabilitatem_fw-la alterius_fw-la be_v another_o excellent_a rule_n the_o certainty_n of_o one_o part_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n after_o his_o institution_n the_o certainty_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o the_o probability_n of_o pray_v in_o faith_n to_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v often_o content_a only_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o have_v any_o other_o certainty_n either_o of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o mere_o moral_a and_o humane_a here_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la infallibili_fw-la certitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la moralis_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la quae_fw-la secum_fw-la patitur_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la &_o suspicionem_fw-la de_fw-la contrario_fw-la in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o theological_a or_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o moral_a or_o humane_a certainty_n which_o allow_v of_o many_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o son_n be_v ground_v upon_o theological_a certainty_n for_o the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o s._n luke_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o december_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n because_o antiquity_n have_v account_v that_o for_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o christmas_n day_n since_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v of_o apostolical_a imitation_n if_o not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o assure_v that_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o second_o or_o three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o only_o from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n will_v scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v a_o christian._n time_n place_n and_o person_n may_v admit_v of_o doubt_n but_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n admit_v of_o none_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n the_o former_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n three_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v pass_v under_o a_o great_a and_o notorious_a change_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o save_v the_o jew_n which_o now_o save_v the_o christian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v much_o different_a in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n aquinas_n in_o his_o 22_o ae_z q._n 2._o be_v 7._o determine_v this_o question_n affirmative_o utrum_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la whether_o explicit_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o thus_o demonstrative_o prove_v his_o determination_n illud_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la consequitur_fw-la via_fw-la autem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la veniendi_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la act._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la datum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la christi_fw-la aliqualiter_fw-la oportuit_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la creditum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n but_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o bliss_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o sort_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o breast_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v christus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la credo_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la o_o sol_n sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantini_n temporibus_fw-la iterum_fw-la i_o videbis_fw-la christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o o_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n and_o constantine_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v save_v do_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o proof_n perchance_o may_v be_v questionable_a but_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o consummation_n ofglory_n though_o happy_o not_o till_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o those_o man_n who_o forbid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o that_o belief_n but_o however_o thus_o we_o see_v omnes_fw-la sideles_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n re_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la christianos_n fuisse_fw-la say_v eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o exercise_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la formalis_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o formal_a though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o god_n worship_v by_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o but_o yet_o a_o far_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o worship_n and_o thus_o justin_n martyr_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o tripho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o think_v you_o have_v one_o god_n and_o we_o have_v another_o nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o god_n but_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o
explicit_a consent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n s._n joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o all_o alike_o superior_n and_o inferior_n but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o a_o virtual_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o persuasion_n but_o only_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n profession_n here_o set_v one_o rule_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o another_o rule_n for_o a_o christian_a divine_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o both_o believe_v all_o thing_n yet_o the_o christian_a man_n believe_v many_o thing_n by_o a_o implicit_a which_o the_o christian_a divine_a who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o explicit_fw-la faith_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o dispute_n that_o god_n require_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o alike_o neither_o extensive_o nor_o intensive_o but_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o be_v require_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n essential_o a_o faith_n that_o deliver_v and_o contain_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o man_n for_o his_o salvation_n again_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n faith_n accidental_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o diffusion_n of_o it_o as_o when_o we_o believe_v those_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la as_o sai_z lirinensis_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v but_o accidental_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o general_o receive_v or_o profess_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o reception_n or_o profession_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o athanasius_n before_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n fides_n in_o solâ_fw-la virgin_n remansit_fw-la so_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o long_o before_o he_o bonaventure_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o saturday_n be_v more_o peculiary_a devote_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o that_o in_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n during_o that_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o christ_n pass_v in_o the_o grave_a indubitantèr_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o side_n stetit_fw-la unde_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la credentibus_fw-la &_o dubitantibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la side_n ecclesiae_fw-la remanserat_fw-la solida_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la solennizat_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bona_z in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 3._o 13._o he_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n as_o loath_a that_o s._n peter_n shall_v go_v alone_o and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v solemnize_v saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o only_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o but_o he_o mean_v sure_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o all_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n ever_o have_v this_o belief_n or_o this_o practice_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v have_v both_o a_o long_a time_n &_o have_v according_o institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v say_v every_o week_n on_o saturday_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n on_o sunday_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o monday_n of_o salus_fw-la populi_n on_o tuesday_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o wednesday_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n on_o thursday_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n on_o friday_n missae_fw-la votivae_fw-la sive_fw-la common_a in_fw-la missali_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o the_o rubric_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o institution_n quia_fw-la domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o the_o resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o while_o the_o lord_n christ_n lay_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o disciple_n be_v all_o flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o virgin_n mother_n alone_o retain_v entire_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n nor_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o same_o then_o when_o it_o have_v so_o few_o professor_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n profess_v it_o and_o by_o their_o preach_v cause_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n save_v by_o one_o faith_n and_o we_o by_o another_o plain_o against_o the_o text_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 5._o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o catholic_n faith_n but_o essential_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o it_o not_o accidental_o in_o the_o extent_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o same_o essential_o for_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o the_o same_o accidental_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v and_o whereby_o many_o believe_v as_o plain_o s._n paul_n declare_v we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o take_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o and_o in_o few_o believer_n we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o speak_v no_o pray_n without_o this_o faith_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o wilful_a neglect_v either_o time_n or_o mean_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n with_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o will_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v trust_v he_o that_o trust_v he_o most_o honour_v he_o most_o for_o he_o most_o believe_v both_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o his_o allefficiency_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 71._o 1_o 2._o o_o happy_a man_n who_o can_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n righteousness_n when_o he_o can_v in_o his_o own_o for_o sure_o god_n will_v always_o be_v righteous_a though_o man_n seldom_o be_v so_o if_o we_o make_v he_o our_o trust_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o deceive_v his_o trust_n therefore_o he_o that_o trust_v most_o honour_v most_o because_o he_o believe_v most_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v most_o pray_v most_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v speak_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n speak_v also_o with_o his_o tongue_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o external_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o internal_a word_n a_o man_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v himself_o by_o the_o external_a word_n he_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v he_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o be_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o also_o be_v for_o the_o confession_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o the_o confession_n if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o ought_v
nature_n and_o therefore_o partake_v of_o god_n property_n both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a may_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n by_o some_o because_o it_o deal_v in_o speculatives_n and_o perchance_o a_o impious_a discourse_n by_o other_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o destroy_v practic_n and_o so_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o sacrilegious_a profaneness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o trade_v whole_o in_o destructive_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o since_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o see_v how_o near_o the_o work_n thereof_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n essential_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o our_o apprehension_n therefore_o s._n peter_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v religious_a call_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n 1_o s._n pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o holiness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v holiness_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o impurity_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v holy_a you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_v the_o example_n of_o god_n conduct_v but_o also_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o you_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o with_o god_n according_o i_o can_v better_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o show_v how_o near_o its_o holiness_n come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v right_o say_v nomen_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la duo_fw-la videtur_fw-la importare_fw-la munditiem_fw-la &_o firmitatem_fw-la that_o holiness_n import_v two_o thing_n purity_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o constancy_n for_o so_o sanctum_fw-la or_o sancitum_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la firmatum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o both_o these_o in_o that_o man_n that_o will_v be_v true_o religious_a for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o most_o high_a must_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o thing_n below_o there_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v whole_o immovable_a must_v be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o conjunction_n there_o be_v the_o constancy_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 38._o certus_n sum_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la mors_fw-la neque_fw-la vita_fw-la separabit_fw-la i_o à_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o love_v religion_n and_o to_o love_n god_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o love_n and_o he_o that_o know_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o master_n such_o be_v his_o service_n and_o therefore_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a divinity_n but_o some_o have_v likewise_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o one_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n religio_fw-la distinctiùs_fw-la non_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v worship_n we_o may_v possible_o mean_v a_o civil_a or_o a_o moral_a worship_n but_o if_o we_o say_v religion_n we_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o show_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o such_o also_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o i_o will_v according_o endeavour_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a by_o its_o exactness_n but_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o conscientious_a by_o its_o godliness_n always_o remember_v that_o when_o god_n show_v a_o mortal_a man_n his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 23._o though_o he_o may_v see_v much_o yet_o much_o more_o there_o be_v which_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o can_v any_o divine_a whatsoever_o see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v he_o express_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v see_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o if_o i_o draw_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v his_o service_n altogether_o spiritual_a s._n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n of_o carnal_a invention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o carnal_a affection_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o wherein_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a and_o the_o false_a religion_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o carnal_a they_o be_v both_o describe_v 1._o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o religion_n call_v for_o the_o soul_n whether_o we_o serve_v god_n or_o mammon_n 2._o in_o their_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o be_v flesh_n of_o the_o other_o spirit_n 3._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v life_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o peace_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v death_n religion_n then_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o always_o engage_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v eagage_v the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o 1._o a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o imperceptible_a by_o the_o sense_n so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o a_o carnal_a eye_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o image_n but_o much_o more_o of_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o itself_o 2._o a_o spirit_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o religion_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a s._n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o practice_n answerable_a to_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a both_o formal_o in_o itself_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n
which_o he_o do_v continual_o defile_v with_o with_o his_o intemperances_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n till_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o absolute_a impeccabilitie_n of_o life_n for_o from_o the_o corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v proceed_v the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o duty_n the_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o defective_a duty_n corrupt_v or_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o incorruptible_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v in_o it_o no_o corruption_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o physical_a composition_n second_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o logical_a composition_n ex_fw-la subjecto_fw-la &_o accident_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o save_v without_o good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o come_v run_v to_o kneel_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n sure_o a_o better_a faith_n than_o any_o of_o our_o solifidian_o have_v who_o neither_o run_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o ask_v yet_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n s._n mark_v 10._o he_o say_v not_o thou_o know_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o include_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o obedience_n do_v plain_o show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o it_o and_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n though_o amsdortius_fw-la broach_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o build_v up_o faith_n by_o pull_v down_o obedience_n since_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v take_v away_o faith_n from_o obedience_n but_o we_o must_v take_v away_o obedience_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o most_o require_v it_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o good_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v be_v good_a christianity_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v entangle_v the_o commandment_n one_o with_o another_o to_o show_v that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v alone_o and_o that_o our_o obedience_n be_v alike_o due_a to_o all_o therefore_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v direct_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v by_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o first_o commandment_n itself_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v direct_o answer_v by_o the_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o idolatry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n the_o three_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v on_o the_o second_o as_o include_v in_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v answer_v by_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o thief_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o forswear_v himself_o the_o four_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o nine_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o five_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v answer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v second_v by_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o his_o concupiscence_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v dishonour_v and_o disobey_v he_o salomom_n jarchi_n in_o cantic_a cap._n 4._o v._n 5._o thus_o do_v they_o make_v one_o commandment_n not_o only_o as_o a_o second_o to_o vindicate_v and_o avenge_v but_o also_o as_o a_o principle_n champion_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v another_o that_o we_o shall_v pay_v the_o ready_a obedience_n to_o they_o all_o for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o show_v that_o though_o these_o several_a duty_n may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v nor_o separate_v for_o that_o no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accidental_a but_o all_o alike_o substantial_a in_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n do_v now_o require_v and_o will_v hereafter_o reward_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n of_o subject_a and_o accident_n in_o religion_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o metaphysical_a composition_n ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la of_o act_n and_o power_n for_o though_o this_o metaphysical_a composition_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o essence_n and_o perfection_n together_o but_o as_o it_o be_v successive_o some_o after_o other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n religion_n have_v a_o prerogative_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o stoop_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o worship_v they_o for_o that_o have_v its_o whole_a perfection_n altogether_o the_o old_a &_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v only_o in_o modo_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi for_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n save_v abraham_n that_o still_o save_v we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v either_o superstition_n of_o faction_n which_o can_v consist_v and_o be_v maintain_v without_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v addition_n but_o only_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n not_o administer_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la declarat_fw-la nullo_n divino_fw-la praecepto_fw-la laicos_fw-la aut_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la conficientes_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la obligari_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 21._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n again_o when_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o sh'alt_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o venus_n or_o bacchus_n or_o jupiter_n but_o thou_o may_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o down_o right_a depravation_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o fleight_n whereby_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o roman_n catholic_n but_o thou_o may_v kill_v a_o heretic_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o assault_v or_o invade_v the_o property_n of_o a_o brother_n one_o of_o the_o godly_a party_n but_o thou_o may_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o malignant_a or_o a_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o steal_v in_o a_o word_n to_o instance_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o have_v be_v alike_o trample_v upon_o by_o the_o two_o grand_a faction_n of_o christendom_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n say_v god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n say_v the_o one_o side_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_n say_v the_o other_o side_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v and_o disobey_v and_o destroy_v for_o have_v no_o share_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o
dominion_n both_o these_o grand_a faction_n from_o several_a principle_n infer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o both_o by_o their_o addition_n deprave_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o allow_v that_o our_o gloss_n may_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o not_o allow_v religion_n to_o be_v altogeth_a at_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o religion_n have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v addition_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o si_fw-mi de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la loquamur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la ordinaturadfidem_fw-la deitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quidem_fw-la crevit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la tres_fw-la temporum_fw-la distinctiones_fw-la scil_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la say_v aquinas_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 174._o art_n 6._o prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v increase_n as_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o more_o full_o under_o the_o law_n then_o before_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o duty_n of_o life_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n the_o christian_n know_v and_o beleeu_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n yesterday_n under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o one_o christian_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o another_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o for_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n only_o more_o full_o understand_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n require_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o to_o do_v more_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o all_o man_n but_o also_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n because_o that_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o nay_o to_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o position_n conclude_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n shall_v sometime_o become_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n obedience_n or_o chastity_n show_v or_o exercise_v more_o full_o and_o sincere_o his_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hieroms_n gloss_n upon_o s._n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o mentitur_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o young_a man_n lie_v for_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o keep_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v grieve_v for_o be_v command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o keep_v all_o unto_o himself_o and_o origen_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o hebrew_n but_o sure_a not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o discountenance_v the_o greek_a for_o aquinas_n that_o tell_v we_o this_o story_n say_v si_fw-la placeat_fw-la alicui_fw-la suscipere_fw-la illud_fw-la if_o any_o man_n please_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o when_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o scratch_v his_o head_n at_o this_o say_n the_o lord_n reply_v unto_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o require_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o behold_v many_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n while_o not_o only_o thy_o body_n but_o also_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a even_o to_o superfluity_n aquin._n 22_o ae_z qu._n 189._o art_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la scil_n si_fw-la gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la postulârit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la luc._n 14._o 26._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la odit_fw-la patrem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la meus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la parent_n contemnere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la si_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la opponant_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o command_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v though_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a poverty_n though_o not_o a_o real_a yet_o a_o ready_a forsake_v of_o all_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o when_o he_o say_v s._n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o command_n be_v but_o conditional_a to_o wit_n if_o his_o father_n oppose_v his_o saviour_n there_o he_o must_v go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o come_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o aquinas_n himself_o state_v this_o question_n say_v nullus_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la sub_fw-la consilio_fw-la cadens_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la non_fw-la cadat_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la existens_fw-la 22●e_n qu._n 124._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o perfection_n under_o a_o evangelical_n counsel_n but_o may_v in_o some_o case_n fall_n under_o a_o precept_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o man_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n he_o say_v thus_o abrenunciatio_fw-la propriarum_fw-la facultatum_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la animi_fw-la pertinet_fw-la directè_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 185._o ad_fw-la 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o renounce_v his_o property_n actual_o that_o he_o may_v betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v conduce_v instrumental_o to_o perfection_n but_o for_o he_o to_o renounce_v it_o potential_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v appertain_v direct_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o estate_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian._n how_o little_a this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o see_v their_o poor_a brethren_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o christ_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a country_n and_o yet_o neither_o lay_v their_o misery_n to_o heart_n nor_o lay_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o relief_n christ_n do_v now_o see_v and_o will_v hereafter_o judge_v when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o say_v depart_v you_o curse_v to_o those_o that_o make_v they_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o let_v they_o continue_v so_o st._n mat._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o such_o man_n forget_v their_o brother_n joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v they_o forget_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v their_o own_o bowel_n they_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o renounce_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o as_o enforce_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o may_v call_v for_o all_o without_o show_v any_o other_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o also_o as_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n use_v more_o argument_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o use_v to_o the_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o have_v concern_v this_o duty_n almost_o two_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o almost_o as_o many_o argument_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o
labour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o god_n communicable_a property_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o upon_o this_o argument_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n if_o i_o brief_o insist_v only_o upon_o these_o three_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o they_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o understanding_n goodness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o action_n for_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v god_n activity_n then_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v also_o annex_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o liberty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o action_n and_o these_o three_o property_n of_o truth_n goodness_n purity_n as_o they_o be_v eminent_o in_o god_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o perfection_n so_o be_v they_o also_o eminent_a in_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a and_o by_o a_o moral_a truth_n first_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n psa._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o god_n understand_v our_o thought_n before_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o truth_n because_o defective_a in_o understanding_n for_o truth_n metaphysical_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o omniscient_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a understanding_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a love_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n second_o god_n be_v true_a by_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o have_v his_o affection_n expression_n action_n agreeable_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o god_n neither_o will_n nor_o speak_v a_o untruth_n 2._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n for_o god_n neither_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v 3._o as_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o inconstancy_n for_o god_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n in_o truth_n declare_v or_o determine_v he_o change_v not_o the_o event_n in_o truth_n foretell_v or_o prophesy_v for_o in_o promise_n he_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n in_o threat_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o as_o for_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 14._o 9_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o we_o general_o and_o true_o answer_v tradit_fw-la diabolo_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o a_o text_n that_o give_v we_o a_o fearful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o those_o strong_a delusion_n among_o man_n which_o lead_v direct_o to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o step_n be_v a_o voluntary_a unrighteousness_n in_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o step_n be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n in_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o step_n god_n keep_v they_o from_o tread_v in_o that_o who_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o two_o former_a be_v a_o necessary_a damnation_n both_o for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o have_v pleasure_n in_o lie_n but_o still_o god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o god_n deceive_v the_o prophet_n ez●_n 14._o 9_o as_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n exod._n 10._o 1._o permissiuè_fw-la non_fw-la efficient_a permissive_o no●_n efficacious_o by_o not_o inhibit_v or_o not_o purge_v those_o ill_a quality_n that_o be_v already_o be_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o infuse_v any_o ill_a quality_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o say_v i_o have_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o harden_n not_o your_o own_a heart_n and_o according_o he_o threaten_v in_o ezekiel_n to_o destroy_v such_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o fa●_n as_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n destroy_v he_o only_o for_o be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v make_v he_o nay_o this_o permission_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o 1_o kin._n 22._o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v there_o be_v only_o to_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v not_o to_o inhibit_v he_o from_o go_v and_o deceive_v not_o to_o send_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o do_v and_o never_o can_v come_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o he_o be_v first_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o thus_o brief_o god_n be_v true_a metaphysical_o and_o moral_o metaphysical_a truth_n consist_v in_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o moral_a truth_n in_o the_o right_a affection_n and_o profession_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o this_o profession_n be_v either_o in_o word_n by_o veracity_n or_o in_o action_n by_o sincerity_n or_o in_o continuance_n of_o action_n by_o constancy_n so_o that_o moral_a truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reality_n to_o dissimulation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sincerity_n and_o to_o waver_v and_o float_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o certainty_n and_o this_o same_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a truth_n be_v also_o in_o religion_n pass_v from_o the_o master_n into_o his_o service_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v who_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n s._n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n in_o truth_n point_v at_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o affection_n profession_n action_n agreeable_a to_o that_o true_a apprehension_n and_o for_o both_o these_o have_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v collect_v 7_o sunday_n after_o tri._n graff_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o name_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n nourish_v we_o with_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n which_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o love_n of_o it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v love_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o you_o know_v god_n by_o his_o true_a name_n such_o as_o himself_o have_v proclaim_v exod._n 32._o 5_o 6_o 7._o or_o that_o you_o apprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o yourself_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o do_v you_o look_v for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n that_o you_o love_v he_o according_a to_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o have_v your_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o your_o apprehension_n for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v you_o do_v not_o true_o know_v he_o since_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o last_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o you_o may_v here_o likewise_o find_v this_o moral_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o respect_n first_o in_o its_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n oppose_v to_o falsehood_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v indeed_o god_n name_v second_o in_o its_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v all_o goodness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n
that_o be_v wary_a and_o timorous_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o tenant_n though_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n truth_n for_o though_o he_o may_v stick_v a_o while_n at_o the_o embrace_v of_o some_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o can_v easy_o obtrude_v any_o untruth_n for_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n in_o stick_v at_o a_o truth_n than_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n in_o obtrude_a a_o untruth_n for_o the_o first_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o doubt_n not_o able_a to_o command_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v little_o less_o than_o a_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o not_o the_o interpreter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o challenge_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o however_o ought_v not_o to_o dishearten_v we_o from_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o of_o old_a it_o derogate_a nothing_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o some_o prophet_n do_v tell_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o now_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o surmise_n with_o that_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v say_v of_o all_o these_o tare_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_v they_o while_o man_n sleep_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n either_o careless_a in_o not_o look_v after_o it_o or_o defective_a in_o look_v after_o it_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n do_v sleep_v when_o israel_n most_o need_v keep_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n or_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o must_v be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o nay_o indeed_o two_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o on_o your_o part_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v or_o prove_v the_o other_o on_o god_n part_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o when_o it_o have_v break_v through_o some_o great_a cloud_n that_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v true_a even_o of_o that_o wicked_a objection_n rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v often_o more_o abound_v through_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ungodly_a and_o unreasonable_a why_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n but_o only_o silence_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o profane_a disputant_n with_o a_o damnabitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o pain_n v_o 8._o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o no_o argument_n so_o fit_a to_o confute_v he_o as_o damnation_n who_o will_v needs_o plead_v or_o dispute_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o plead_v for_o baal_n will_v you_o save_v he_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n jud._n 6._o 31._o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n that_o baal_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o god_n so_o few_o that_o superstition_n and_o faction_n shall_v so_o much_o outstrip_v true_a religion_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o one_o for_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o baal_n though_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o in_o themselves_o go_v as_o much_o beyond_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o other_o in_o zeal_n as_o they_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o since_o superstition_n and_o faction_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v as_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n that_o maintain_v they_o for_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o disputant_n to_o defend_v it_o if_o both_o be_v sin_n neither_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o both_o alike_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v swarm_n of_o such_o advocate_n multitude_n of_o such_o disputant_n notwithstanding_o joash_n have_v say_v let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o so_o plead_v and_o s._n paul_n have_v moreover_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o so_o dispute_v for_o neither_o death_n nor_o damnation_n can_v silence_v the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n advice_n to_o timothy_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o we_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o text_n yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n so_o joint_o agree_v or_o else_o out_o of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o observation_n s._n paul_n advice_n in_o controversy_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o not_o against_o such_o oppose_v thyself_o he_o advise_v we_o rather_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o then_o to_o maintain_v disputation_n against_o they_o for_o as_o in_o carnal_a uncleanness_n the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a body_n and_o a_o chaste_a soul_n be_v to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o not_o to_o resist_v it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o must_v rather_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n then_o think_v to_o overcome_v it_o rather_o shun_v the_o disputant_n than_o think_v to_o answer_v their_o disputation_n for_o man_n who_o faction_n be_v above_o their_o religion_n will_v never_o be_v silence_v by_o argument_n of_o religion_n and_o man_n who_o interest_n be_v above_o their_o conscience_n will_v never_o give_v any_o ear_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o withdraw_v then_o to_o withstand_v v_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o such_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o any_o wholesome_a word_n and_o not_o only_o to_o flatter_a speech_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o person_n s._n matth._n 22._o 21._o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n for_o those_o word_n alone_o if_o right_o follow_v will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o separatist_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o if_o man_n do_v give_v caesar_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n if_o they_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o such_o a_o pharisee_n will_v have_v hearken_v to_o wholesome_a more_o than_o to_o please_a word_n he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o comply_v with_o his_o worldly_a interest_n he_o will_v have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o since_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o one_o nor_o receive_v the_o other_o it_o be_v
to_o little_a purpose_n to_o labour_v his_o conversion_n for_o first_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o his_o understanding_n know_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecum_fw-la for_o he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o nay_o he_o be_v much_o worse_o not_o only_o possess_v with_o ignorance_n but_o also_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o devil_n as_o say_v the_o same_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v god_n can_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o wholesome_a word_n into_o his_o understanding_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o poisonous_a dictate_v out_o of_o it_o second_o he_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o his_o will_n which_o appear_v from_o his_o contradiction_n from_o his_o obstinacy_n from_o his_o ambition_n his_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumen_n he_o teach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o of_o right_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v he_o first_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n oppose_v his_o novelty_n against_o her_o antiquity_n but_o at_o last_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o himself_o oppose_v his_o own_o novelty_n with_o new_a and_o worse_a novelty_n his_o obstinacy_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o will_v remit_v nothing_o of_o his_o humour_n either_o for_o truth_n or_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v come_v near_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o he_o will_v not_o approach_v or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n for_o if_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o it_o last_o his_o ambition_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o any_o but_o will_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o all_o and_o take_v more_o pleasure_n because_o more_o pride_n in_o be_v head_n of_o a_o faction_n then_o in_o be_v a_o inferior_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o blindness_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n communion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o perverseness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o those_o communicant_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o word_n that_o hint_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o smoke_n for_o so_o ulpian_n upon_o demosthenes_n descant_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o derive_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o sight_n with_o smoke_n there_o be_v his_o blindness_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o critic_n this_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o typhon_n one_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o be_v so_o mad_a with_o pride_n as_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o god_n wherefore_o we_o say_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n that_o he_o be_v as_o that_o typhon_n there_o be_v his_o perverseness_n thus_o far_o a_o heathen_a critic_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o interpret_v this_o strange_a word_n here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o christian_a divine_a who_o know_v that_o this_o war_a against_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n in_o the_o giant_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o pride_n that_o first_o swell_v against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o last_o against_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a great_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o proud_a heretic_n and_o the_o perverse_a schismatic_n for_o they_o can_v well_o be_v part_v though_o they_o be_v very_o ill_o join_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o find_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v bring_v himself_o direct_o to_o hell_n gate_n and_o be_v once_o there_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o but_o he_o will_v forthwith_o teach_v he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o zeal_n upon_o idle_a question_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o dote_v and_o upon_o quarrelsome_a disputation_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o beget_v new_a dispute_n and_o endless_a contention_n for_o if_o you_o once_o turn_v questionist_n in_o stead_n of_o dogmatist_n seeker_n in_o stead_n of_o believer_n you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o logomachy_n strife_n of_o word_n as_o endless_a as_o needless_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sick_a about_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecum_fw-la see_v here_o to_o be_v a_o seeker_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v sick_a so_o to_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o tully_n language_n be_v to_o be_v mad_a nomen_fw-la insaniae_fw-la significat_fw-la mentis_fw-la aegrotationem_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la cic._n 3._o tuscul._n for_o madness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o spend_v time_n but_o to_o misspend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diogenes_n appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o euclidis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v laertius_n diogenes_n thecynick_n call_v plato_n school_a mere_a fool_a and_o say_v to_o be_v euclide_n scholar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o choler_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v out_o a_o expression_n that_o in_o one_o word_n speak_v more_o than_o both_o these_o though_o with_o less_o acrimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o strange_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o strange_a a_o monster_n such_o device_n and_o trifle_n as_o be_v mere_a new_a nothing_o whereby_o man_n do_v only_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o for_o so_o oecum_fw-la read_v and_o gloss_v the_o word_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n invert_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o study_n and_o disputation_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o unsettle_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o dissemble_v it_o which_o mischief_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o same_o mischief_n as_o it_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecum_fw-la the_o infect_v other_o with_o this_o itch_n of_o vain_a dispute_v for_o as_o a_o scabby_a sheep_n rub_v against_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o the_o same_o flock_n infect_v they_o with_o his_o touch_n so_o do_v these_o man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n ramble_a head_n and_o hollow_a heart_n infect_v other_o by_o their_o conversation_n say_v s._n chrysost._n and_o from_o he_o oecumenius_n all_o this_o consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o he_o command_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n to_o rebuke_v some_o presbyter_n cap._n 5._o v._n 19_o 20._o which_o show_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o break_v not_o his_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o must_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o these_o it_o be_v oecumenius_n his_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o converse_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o oppose_v he_o converse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o oppose_v he_o according_a to_o your_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o whole_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n which_o be_v suppose_v from_o cap._n 1._o v._n 3._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v here_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v that_o man_n your_o convert_n who_o have_v make_v mammon_n his_o god_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a distemper_n and_o great_a disturbance_n in_o christendom_n that_o many_o man_n be_v mammon_n rather_o than_o god_n chaplain_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o baal_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o lord_v it_o over_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o god_n more_o for_o belial_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o licentiousness_n then_o for_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o have_v fierce_a disputation_n against_o man_n then_o for_o god_n
&_o the_o reconciliation_n will_v be_v easy_o effect_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v god_n interest_n be_v it_o not_o impede_v and_o hinder_v by_o our_o own_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o many_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o settle_v and_o regulate_v religion_n do_v indeed_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o right_o guide_v the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o misguide_v he_o while_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o ceremonal_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n as_o that_o they_o much_o more_o neglect_v moral_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a command_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o convert_n be_v some_o of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n as_o they_o little_a regard_n and_o less_o care_n to_o see_v they_o be_v true_o all_o of_o christ._n and_o yet_o amid_o all_o these_o grand_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n which_o no_o rhetoric_n can_v sufficient_o express_v no_o repentance_n can_v sufficient_o bewail_v though_o we_o find_v much_o that_o may_v trouble_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o practise_v it_o not_o for_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o uncontroverted_a on_o all_o side_n to_o engage_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o engagement_n satis_fw-la ampla_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exercendae_fw-la materia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la utrinque_fw-la convenit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n in_o christum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la &_o resuscitatum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la collocandâ_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr charitate_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la exhibendâ_fw-la controversia_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la at_o in_o his_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la summa_fw-la consistit_fw-la say_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a cassander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o be_v the_o least_o controversy_n among_o christian_n this_o make_v the_o forename_a author_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o those_o man_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o christian_n hinder_v their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v quite_o exempt_v from_o all_o controversy_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o in_o these_o two_o head_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n &_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o less_o before_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o aquinas_n thus_o prove_v most_o substantial_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutes_fw-la de_fw-la quarum_fw-la actibus_fw-la dantur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la purificandum_fw-la cor_fw-la à_fw-la turbationibus_fw-la passionum_fw-la sicut_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la passiones_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la habendam_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la virtutes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la operationes_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la habendam_fw-la rectam_fw-la sidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la tria_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la deum_fw-la nam_fw-la cor_fw-la impurum_fw-la à_fw-la dei_fw-la dilectione_n abstr_n ahitur_fw-la propter_fw-la passionem_fw-la inclinantem_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la conscientia_fw-la vero_fw-la mala_fw-la facit_fw-la horrere_fw-la divinam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la propter_fw-la timorem_fw-la poenae_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la ficta_fw-la trahit_fw-la affectum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fingitur_fw-la separans_fw-la à_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la 22_o ae_z qu._n 44._o art_n 1._o all_o the_o virtue_n who_o act_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n direct_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o those_o virtue_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n or_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o those_o virtue_n that_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o operation_n or_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o those_o virtue_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v require_v to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o that_o else_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o impurity_n 2._o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o that_o else_o will_v run_v from_o god_n because_o of_o its_o guiltiness_n 3._o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n for_o that_o else_o will_v follow_v a_o fiction_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o falsity_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_a man_n that_o be_v will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v or_o dishearten_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n so_o exceed_o dehort_v s._n timothy_n that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n so_o many_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o so_o many_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n and_o emptiness_n in_o those_o strife_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unfeigned_a he_o will_v not_o dangerous_o neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o towards_o himself_o or_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n or_o towards_o his_o god_n but_o will_v always_o find_v matter_n enough_o to_o busy_v his_o soul_n here_o and_o take_v a_o sure_a course_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n hereafter_o &_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o swerve_v from_o these_o three_o scil_n a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a do_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n chide_v not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o not_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o jewish_a as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n luke_n 12._o 54_o 56_o 57_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o people_n you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a he_o chide_v they_o for_o be_v quicksight_v in_o matter_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v purblind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o season_n for_o their_o profit_n not_o so_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o division_n such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n from_o and_o against_o themselves_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o if_o division_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o husband_v their_o land_n why_o shall_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o husband_v their_o soul_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n as_o necessary_o require_v and_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o neglect_v they_o both_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n then_o with_o mary_n choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n rather_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o then_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n rather_o agreeable_a with_o man_n present_a humour_n then_o with_o god_n eternal_a truth_n otherwise_o our_o whole_a labour_n will_v be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o that_o eternal_a truth_n in_o our_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o will_n by_o charity_n which_o two_o will_v make_v we_o
unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o man_n that_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o either_o neglect_n it_o or_o defile_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n do_v stint_v the_o heathen_a and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o obey_v the_o magistrare_fw-la to_o the_o altar_n give_v he_o his_o right_n he_o that_o obey_v he_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o altar_n do_v he_o wrong_n load_v his_o authority_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v help_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o but_o may_v help_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n none_o have_v that_o signal_n character_n of_o recommendation_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v give_v to_o azariah_n because_o he_o withstand_v uzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n 2_o chr._n 26._o 17._o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o have_v so_o zealous_o so_o magnanimous_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o be_v rabbi_n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v this_o be_v azariah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n who_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o uzziah_n so_o kimchi_n and_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o this_o azariah_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v without_o some_o special_a note_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n after_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o ancestor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o yet_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 11._o none_o have_v keep_v so_o good_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o therefore_o none_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o if_o thomas_n becket_n do_v indeed_o stand_v mere_o upon_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v very_o ill_o in_o dispute_v eight_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v for_o no_o duty_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o king_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o god_n and_o if_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o not_o be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n he_o receive_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v it_o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o festival_n be_v not_o present_o institute_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n much_o less_o celebrate_v with_o this_o preface_n gaudeamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la sub_fw-la honore_fw-la thomae_fw-la martyris_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la passione_n gaudent_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o collaudant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n for_o who_o passion_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o preface_n the_o festival_n of_o this_o suppose_a martyr_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proto-martyr_n in_o dignity_n though_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o three_o day_n after_o in_o time_n or_o else_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v think_v it_o lawful_a if_o not_o laudable_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o they_o find_v so_o much_o do_v upon_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o do_v also_o themselves_o in_o effect_n declare_v that_o as_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v so_o likewise_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v oblige_v equal_o with_o god_n much_o less_o either_o above_o he_o or_o against_o he_o four_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o servitude_n the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o bondage_n not_o so_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o church_n the_o israelite_n ask_v liberty_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o themselves_o to_o go_v and_o serve_v god_n they_o ask_v not_o liberty_n for_o god_n service_n that_o have_v never_o be_v in_o durance_n nor_o in_o captivity_n and_o s._n paul_n very_o plain_o determine_v this_o controversy_n for_o so_o profane_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o when_o god_n church_n be_v under_o persecution_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o hand_n be_v far_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v hinder_v a_o honest_a man_n from_o speak_v god_n truth_n amid_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o much_o less_o from_o love_v it_o excellent_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o bond_n can_v fetter_v the_o tongue_n but_o only_a fearfulness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n and_o those_o be_v ingredient_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o god_n religion_n five_o and_o last_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o coaction_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n so_o voluntary_a as_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n who_o never_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v till_o they_o can_v give_v their_o own_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o child_n from_o his_o own_o parent_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n or_o part_n of_o they_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o unvoluntary_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o the_o church_n never_o think_v she_o can_v be_v sufficient_o zealous_a in_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o she_o never_o think_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v it_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v not_o to_o hinder_v or_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o so_o aquinas_n 22ae_fw-la qu._n 10._o art_n 8._o utrum_fw-la infideles_fw-la compellendi_fw-la sint_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la whether_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o answer_n with_o a_o distinction_n those_o infidel_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o quia_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v a_o voluntary_a assent_n but_o those_o infidel_n who_o once_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v since_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v regular_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o fullfil_v their_o promise_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o they_o do_v receive_v nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la vovere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la reddere_fw-la est_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la ita_fw-la fidem_fw-la accipere_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sed_fw-la tenere_fw-la eam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la est_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o make_v a_o vow_n but_o necessary_a to_o keep_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o necessary_a to_o retain_v it_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n ca._n 5._o do_v most_o ingenuous_o recall_v his_o former_a opinion_n that_o schismatics_n be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o retract_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n i_o do_v say_v i_o be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v violent_o force_v schismatics_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la
countenance_v any_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o impenitency_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o severe_a bishop_n in_o his_o great_a strictness_n for_o church_n discipline_n though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v too_o importunate_a for_o the_o over_o speedy_a reconciliation_n of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o which_o he_o have_v also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o a_o offender_n have_v be_v overhasty_o reconcile_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v void_a that_o act_n of_o mercy_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n therapius_n have_v give_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o victor_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o governor_n in_o chief_a if_o not_o in_o whole_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n before_o he_o have_v make_v public_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n though_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v so_o hasty_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nullâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la urgente_fw-la when_o as_o no_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o his_o have_v call_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o canon_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o therapius_n but_o let_v victor_n still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o it_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o exactness_n of_o justice_n yet_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o fellow_n colleague_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n mere_o about_o church-discipline_n be_v very_o remarkable_a sed_fw-la librato_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la diu_fw-la consilio_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la objurgare_fw-la therapium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o instruxisse_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la caetero_fw-la faciat_fw-la pacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la dei_fw-la semel_fw-la datam_fw-la non_fw-la putavimus_fw-la auferendam_a cyp._n ep._n 59_o cum_fw-la pam._n after_o we_o have_v take_v long_o and_o full_a advice_n about_o this_o business_n we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o reprove_v therapius_n our_o colleague_n that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o rash_o and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o priest_n entrust_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o though_o give_v after_o never_o so_o ill_a a_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o again_o and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o victor_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o mercy_n above_o justice_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n when_o she_o will_v not_o call_v for_o justice_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o that_o she_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o thus_o she_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o hell_n as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o exercise_v that_o justice_n which_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o resemble_v god_n himself_o who_o thrust_v man_n away_o from_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n but_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o incessant_a desire_n and_o delight_n of_o show_v mercy_n chap._n viii_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v we_o reverence_n and_o fear_n god_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n collect_v by_o s._n hierome_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n can_v never_o be_v unwilling_a to_o offend_v he_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o sin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v all_o his_o sin_n such_o a_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n then_o for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v make_v rather_o for_o disputation_n then_o for_o devotion_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o those_o grand_a miscarriage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o superstition_n or_o of_o profaneness_n that_o man_n wed_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o clergy_n humour_n as_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n complain_v of_o mal._n 1._o 6._o saying_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v thy_o name_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v dispute_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v for_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v neither_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o father_n not_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o master_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o to_o despise_v god_n name_n but_o most_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o glorify_v it_o that_o be_v for_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n may_v secure_o contemn_v religion_n but_o he_o least_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o what_o he_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v much_o more_o command_v to_o practice_v and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v for_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o master_n for_o without_o this_o honour_n and_o this_o fear_n we_o can_v take_v god_n for_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v man_n take_v god_n for_o god_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v his_o verity_n omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n most_o especial_o consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o reverence_n or_o holy_a fear_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n eternal_a truth_n or_o verity_n by_o hope_n his_o omnipotency_n by_o love_n his_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o by_o fear_n or_o reverence_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o supertranscendent_a excellency_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n or_o chief_a verity_n he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v whole_o satisfy_v with_o his_o allsufficiency_n and_o last_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o might_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n or_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n wherefore_o god_n be_v true_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o master_n by_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n reach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n both_o as_o a_o father_n and_o as_o a_o master_n as_o a_o father_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o shall_v not_o a_o son_n believe_v his_o father_n though_o all_o other_o believe_v he_o no_o further_o then_o for_o his_o honesty_n yet_o his_o own_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n again_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n by_o hope_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o our_o inheritance_n for_o as_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n so_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o we_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o god_n too_o much_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o look_v for_o too_o much_o from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n how_o much_o more_o
to_o inspiration_n but_o rather_o advance_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v prevail_v first_o over_o himself_o to_o settle_v his_o own_o conscience_n then_o over_o other_o to_o rectify_v they_o o_o god_n endue_v thy_o minister_n with_o this_o righteonsness_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a joyful_a in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o bad_a subject_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o our_o preacher_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n here_o have_v six_o name_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o well_o befit_v both_o his_o office_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o prefix_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o sermon_n chief_o sure_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o of_o god_n inspiration_n like_a as_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n will_v not_o set_v any_o date_n under_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n haereticorum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la erat_fw-la edere_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la chronologiâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o consulum_fw-la consignatam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o council_n chalc._n p._n 416_o 417._o edit_n colon_n so_o the_o preacher_n here_o will_v not_o put_v too_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v his_o own_o word_n and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_n title_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o show_v as_o much_o which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o he_o but_o a_o she_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o a_o preach_a man_n but_o a_o preach_a soul_n or_o a_o preach_a wisdom_n and_o such_o be_v our_o preacher_n here_o a_o preach_a soul_n or_o conscience_n to_o himself_o a_o preach_a wisdom_n to_o other_o or_o a_o preach_a soul_n in_o set_v forth_o humane_a frailty_n and_o falsity_n for_o this_o book_n be_v the_o public_a testimonial_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o a_o preach_a wisdom_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v my_o second_o general_a part_n he_o preach_v by_o a_o grave_n judicious_a conscientious_a advice_n or_o counsel_n i_o counsel_v thou_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n express_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o that_o language_n it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n that_o be_v i_o warn_v thou_o or_o i_o counsel_v thou_o or_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n so_o abenezra_a fill_v up_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o particle_n i_o say_v he_o be_v this_o i_o warn_v and_o counsel_v thou_o or_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o since_o king_n solomon_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n before_o he_o be_v this_o preacher_n or_o preach_a soul_n or_o preach_a wisdom_n we_o may_v thus_o gloss_n upon_o his_o word_n first_o i_o warn_v thou_o as_o myself_o a_o sinner_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a title_n second_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o a_o preach_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o my_o own_o conscience_n three_o i_o command_v thou_o as_o a_o preach_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o god_n truth_n which_o two_o last_n make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n title_n of_o this_o book_n and_o all_o three_o be_v admirable_o consonant_a with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o best_a time_n much_o more_o in_o these_o our_o wicked_a day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o wicked_a world_n the_o earth_n grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o now_o it_o be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n first_o i_o warn_v thou_o as_o a_o preach_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n happy_o can_v best_o teach_v we_o because_o they_o be_v intelligence_n pure_a understand_a spirit_n but_o sure_o man_n can_v best_o admonish_v we_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o same_o distress_n of_o the_o soul_n dives_n can_v say_v s._n luk._n 16._o 30._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v so_o here_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o preach_v repentance_n one_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o at_o hellgate_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n pull_v he_o thence_o one_o who_o other_o that_o look_v more_o upon_o his_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o repentance_n paint_v hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o come_v here_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n himself_o a_o sinner_n advise_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o those_o plunge_n of_o conscience_n which_o himself_o have_v sustain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o remember_v we_o of_o we_o he_o account_v his_o own_o burden_n intolerable_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v we_o we_o be_v best_o give_v he_o audience_n here_o be_v a_o expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o the_o text_n better_o see_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o admonition_n then_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n better_o see_v they_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n here_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o hereafter_o to_o confound_v we_o better_a man_n show_v they_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n than_o god_n show_v they_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n ego_fw-la peccator_fw-la i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n which_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n my_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n i_o warn_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_v not_o only_o of_o the_o oath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o a_o preach_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o first_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o a_o preach_a soul_n pour_v out_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o thou_o that_o sermon_n come_v near_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o come_v first_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o other_o art_n the_o best_a word_n but_o in_o divinity_n the_o best_a thought_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a oratory_n conscience_n be_v the_o best_a eloquence_n the_o most_o persuasive_a argument_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o speaker_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o preacher_n conscience_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o great_a curse_n upon_o earth_n then_o a_o hypocritical_a ministry_n that_o pretend_v zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o want_n integrity_n of_o righteousness_n for_o if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v s._n mat._n 26._o 31._o if_o hypocrisy_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o pew_n if_o the_o clergy_n once_o place_v religion_n in_o fine_a word_n and_o fair_a pretence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o laity_n forsake_v all_o religion_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o reformation_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o say_v you_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o common_a people_n s._n mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o you_o you_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v false_a exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n v_o 5._o &_o 6._o and_o prefer_v your_o corban_n before_o your_o obedience_n isaiah_n do_v first_o pprophecy_n of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o after_o that_o of_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o you_o say_v true_o of_o both_o but_o primary_o of_o you_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o
drag_v they_o to_o babylon_n he_o that_o can_v make_v light_n of_o a_o oath_n not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o god_n will_v expose_v he_o to_o shame_n because_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o much_o or_o rather_o this_o little_a for_o in_o this_o argument_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la copia_fw-la quam_fw-la modus_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v the_o positive_a act_n of_o allegiance_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o privative_a act_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o disallegiance_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o disallegiance_n and_o disloyalty_n not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v forbid_a disallegiance_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n there_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o action_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o first_o here_o be_v forbid_v disloyalty_n in_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n 1_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o take_v dislike_n or_o distaste_n against_o he_o by_o undervalue_v his_o person_n and_o misjudging_a or_o misrendr_v his_o action_n for_o either_o of_o these_o will_v bring_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o undervalue_v if_o not_o to_o undermine_v his_o authority_n therefore_o say_v god_n himself_o exod._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deos_fw-la nè_fw-la vili_fw-la pendas_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v of_o prince_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n deos_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la agentes_fw-la vicem_fw-la so_o tremellius_n he_o call_v those_o god_n who_o be_v governor_n in_o god_n stead_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o part_n not_o of_o the_o judicial_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o after_o he_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act._n 23._o 5._o the_o same_o command_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o expound_v by_o our_o preacher_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v exod._n 22._o 28._o indefinite_o concern_v any_o governor_n be_v particular_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o it_o be_v say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o think_v amiss_o of_o he_o for_o suspicion_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o reverence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suspect_v they_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n but_o tremellius_n give_v we_o another_o gloss_n nè_fw-la perturbatè_fw-la à_fw-la fancy_n ejus_fw-la abito_fw-la most_o significant_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v anger_v or_o trouble_v thus_o sheba_n and_o the_o israelite_n turn_v away_o from_o king_n david_n after_o their_o expostulation_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 41_o 43._o and_o more_o than_o thus_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1_o 2._o at_o first_o it_o be_v why_o have_v our_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n steal_v thou_o away_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 41._o a_o mere_a groundless_a surmise_n of_o the_o king_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o private_a party_n if_o not_o of_o his_o be_v mislead_v by_o it_o but_o at_o last_o the_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v and_o they_o say_v shame_n upon_o they_o miscreant_n for_o so_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o to_o speak_v god_n truth_n in_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o disloyalty_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n act_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o prohibition_n that_o forbid_v all_o disloyalty_n in_o the_o action_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o err_v there_o sometime_o by_o hatred_n sometime_o by_o anger_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o man_n let_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o he_o that_o without_o consideration_n or_o conscience_n can_v put_v all_o his_o hasty_a affection_n of_o hatred_n or_o anger_n into_o action_n let_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n let_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la perseverare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n to_o fallinto_o error_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o persist_v in_o it_o hasty_a affection_n of_o evil_n may_v go_v for_o error_n or_o infirmity_n common_a to_o man_n of_o which_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o 9_o but_o premeditate_a consultation_n and_o action_n of_o mischief_n have_v too_o long_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n there_o not_o to_o harden_v it_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o think_v a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o thought_n however_o do_v not_o so_o think_v it_o as_o to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v a_o evil_a thing_n yet_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o do_n do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o get_v into_o thy_o mind_n to_o think_v it_o nor_o into_o thy_o affection_n to_o desire_v it_o much_o less_o into_o thy_o action_n to_o perform_v and_o least_o of_o all_o into_o thy_o resolution_n to_o approve_v it_o and_o all_o these_o do_v more_o particular_o concern_v that_o evil_a thing_n of_o disloyalty_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o affection_n no_o one_o be_v reciprocal_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o love_v not_o fear_n for_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o but_o he_o can_v fear_v we_o not_o hatred_n for_o he_o may_v hate_v we_o but_o we_o may_v not_o hate_v he_o but_o love_v so_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o or_o rather_o must_v dutiful_o be_v return_v back_o again_o from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o just_o so_o be_v it_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o may_v safe_o return_v they_o love_v for_o love_n both_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o in_o our_o action_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v other_o return_n suppose_v hatred_n for_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v call_v go_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a history_n that_o be_v record_v concern_v saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n the_o same_o samuel_n that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v reject_v thou_o dare_v not_o himself_o reject_v he_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n have_v not_o withal_o rend_v his_o own_o allegiance_n from_o his_o king_n for_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o nay_o observe_v yet_o more_o david_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n yet_o wait_v god_n time_n and_o way_n to_o be_v actual_o invest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a concern_v the_o point_n of_o disallegiance_n to_o his_o yet_o survive_a sovereign_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o what_o will_v it_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o head_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n touch_v he_o vers_fw-la 6_o and_o 7._o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_n 10._o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v nay_o yet_o further_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o v_o 21_o 22._o and_o do_v exact_o
appoint_v by_o god_n to_o limit_v it_o though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o law_n now_o what_o the_o law_n do_v limit_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v limit_n aristot._fw-la 3_o pol._n 16._o do_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n all_o one_o in_o that_o admirable_a axiom_n of_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o politic_n or_o of_o all_o good_a rule_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bid_v reason_n govern_v bid_v god_n and_o the_o law_n govern_v he_o make_v god_n and_o the_o law_n but_o one_o government_n but_o he_o that_o let_v in_o a_o man_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o wild_a beast_n we_o let_v not_o in_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v a_o king_n much_o less_o when_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a in_o say_v he_o be_v power_n but_o we_o let_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o power_n plural_o because_o he_o be_v many_o power_n nay_o power_n indefinite_o because_o he_o be_v all_o power_n in_o one_o person_n whereas_o no_o one_o subordinate_a power_n may_v be_v call_v power_n without_o some_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n may_v be_v call_v so_o absolute_o and_o sine_fw-la additamento_fw-la because_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o derivative_o from_o he_o if_o not_o by_o man_n for_o some_o have_v late_o question_v that_o yet_o sure_a by_o god_n law_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a unto_o governor_n as_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o even_o as_o all_o motion_n be_v original_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o first_o mover_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o repeal_v they_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n against_o those_o law_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n i._n e._n of_o peace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n of_o war_n be_v his_o power_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o open_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v shame_v they_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v engross_v supremacy_n to_o their_o consistory_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o open_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n 18._o 36._o then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v not_o against_o i_o but_o for_o i_o go_v you_o that_o say_v and_o practice_v otherwise_o and_o tell_v the_o eternal_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o know_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o kingdom_n while_o indeed_o you_o know_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o then_o you_o put_v not_o your_o kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o word_n be_v undeniable_a and_o irresistible_a if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sight_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o hand_n fail_v they_o fight_v with_o earth_n by_o strive_v against_o man_n in_o battle_n fight_v with_o heaven_n by_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o much_o more_o fight_n with_o hell_n by_o strive_v against_o devil_n black-mouthed_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n scorn_v their_o mammon_n rather_o than_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o malicious_a and_o bloodthirsty_a enemy_n whatever_o the_o subject_n can_v lawful_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o his_o head_n or_o by_o his_o heart_n to_o defend_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v his_o enemy_n to_o condign_a punishment_n that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n nor_o may_v we_o seek_v to_o pull_v this_o power_n from_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o pull_v a_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n for_o if_o assistance_n be_v the_o servant_n duty_n than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v say_v christ_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o resistance_n shall_v be_v his_o guilt_n a_o dangerous_a guilt_n to_o himself_o a_o scandalous_a guilt_n to_o his_o religion_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v what_o a_o unsufferable_a impiety_n do_v possess_v those_o man_n who_o think_v god_n may_v secure_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o their_o oath_n but_o what_o a_o unpardonable_a impudence_n have_v bewitch_v those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n in_o a_o hasty_a oath_n then_o in_o a_o study_a rebellion_n those_o tongue_n will_n certain_o and_o deserve_o one_o day_n want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v now_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n customary_o and_o impenitent_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v what_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v and_o may_v be_v blaspheme_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o as_o ill_o as_o with_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o a_o yea_o and_o a_o nay_o in_o the_o mouth_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v blasphemer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o rebellious_a sword_n in_o our_o hand_n the_o unruly_a tongue_n and_o the_o unruly_a hand_n do_v both_o blaspheme_v our_o god_n and_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o unruly_a hand_n the_o great_a blasphemer_n for_o that_o blaspheme_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v be_v not_o our_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_v that_o ourselves_o or_o give_v other_o the_o cause_n of_o blaspheme_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o a_o servant_n may_v count_v his_o own_o master_n not_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n much_o more_o to_o say_v that_o a_o subject_a may_v dishonour_v and_o reproach_n nay_o disobey_v and_o resist_v his_o king_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o only_o against_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v against_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 3._o and_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o approve_v it_o but_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a dote_v upon_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n v_o 4_o 5._o and_o from_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o their_o conversation_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o come_v with_o godliness_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o answer_v the_o preacher_n question_v in_o my_o text_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o even_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o no_o other_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o own_v the_o character_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o to_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a protestant_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a as_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n have_v deliver_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v my_o instance_n as_o job_n do_v his_o interpreter_n but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o four_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n say_v musculus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a though_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n &_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n king_n david_n be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n his_o royal_a city_n and_o palace_n by_o absalon_n and_o his_o confederate_n according_o first_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n v_o 1._o then_o present_o fall_v expostulate_v with_o his_o enemy_n five_o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o blaspheme_v my_o honour_n and_o have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v he_o
will_v not_o throw_v away_o both_o justice_n &_o modesty_n can_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n without_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o true_o both_o together_o against_o the_o text._n and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n so_o ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o same_o supreme_a in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n according_a to_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n sacrâ_fw-la ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o both_o do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v admit_v but_o one_o head_n and_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n think_v much_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v interpose_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o good_a father_n epist._n 50._o allege_v the_o text_n against_o they_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o aliter_fw-la rex_fw-la domino_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la quïa_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la sideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohiben'e_v convenienti_fw-la vigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la sic_fw-la servivit_fw-la hezekias_fw-la lucos_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la idolorum_fw-la &_o excelsa_fw-la destruendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o king_n serve_v god_n otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o make_v and_o execute_v pious_a law_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v his_o service_n so_o do_v hezekias_n so_o do_v josias_n serve_v he_o nay_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n serve_v he_o in_o command_v a_o fast_o upon_o jonahs_n preach_v so_o do_v darius_n serve_v he_o in_o allow_v daniel_n to_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n so_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n serve_v he_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quum_fw-la ea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la serviendum_fw-la illi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la then_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n as_o king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n which_o none_o can_v lawful_o do_v but_o king_n this_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o text_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o look_v after_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o to_o you_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a and_o again_o epist._n 48._o he_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n and_o since_o their_o time_n till_o some_o late_a century_n of_o year_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v call_v all_o the_o general_a council_n confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o order_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o religion_n eusebius_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o holiday_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 4._o and_o that_o himself_o do_v once_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o god_n service_n within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n you_o must_v perform_v the_o divine_a service_n but_o i_o must_v see_v it_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v evident_a concern_v all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v that_o truth_n and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o writ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o by_o theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n the_o monk_n petition_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n adulterate_v by_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o council_n itself_o profess_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n most_o relgious_a emperor_n lover_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n democratical_a frenzy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o poison_a religion_n as_o to_o teach_v churchman_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o king_n much_o less_o to_o act_v disobedient_o against_o they_o and_o pope_n celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n tell_v he_o plain_o major_a vobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la regni_fw-la ampliúsque_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la clementia_fw-la vestra_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sollicita_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la securitate_fw-la terrarum_fw-la you_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o set_v a_o high_a estimation_n upon_o your_o faith_n then_o upon_o your_o crown_n and_o to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o this_o undeniable_a truth_n pro_fw-la vestri_fw-la enim_fw-la imperii_fw-la salute_v geritur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la pro_fw-la quiet_a ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctae_fw-la religionis_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la laboratur_fw-la for_o the_o same_o consultation_n which_o establish_v peace_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n do_v establish_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o action_n and_o in_o the_o six_o action_n they_o call_v he_o plain_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o new_a constantine_n a_o new_a david_n nay_o a_o new_a paul_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v a_o religious_a king_n in_o some_o sort_n equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n though_o not_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o propagate_a it_o much_o like_a unto_o that_o gloss_n of_o aben-ezra_n upon_o lam._n 2._o 6._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o justinian_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o acclamation_n say_v unto_o he_o zizania_fw-la tu_fw-la ejecisti_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tu_fw-la emendâsti_fw-la in_o collat_n 4._o ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la it_o be_v you_o have_v throw_v out_o the_o tare_n it_o be_v you_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o form_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o open_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o call_v this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v the_o other_o before_o he_o constantine_n that_o of_o nice_n theodosius_n the_o first_o that_o of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o martian_a that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o say_v that_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o martian_a do_v very_o much_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a council_n for_o the_o recover_v either_o of_o the_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n his_o own_o edict_n direct_v to_o pope_n domnus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o decease_n deliver_v to_o agatho_n profess_v as_o much_o wherein_o he_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o also_o the_o life_n s._n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o word_n s._n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n no_o part_v christ_n word_n from_o spirit_n nor_o spirit_n from_o life_n and_o again_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v nothing_o go_v for_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o spirit_n as_o to_o give_v life_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n a_o fraught_n with_o bead_n picture_n crucifix_n and_o such_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a invention_n mere_a carnal_a image_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n again_o if_o you_o see_v a_o religion_n fraught_v with_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n uncharitableness_n spiritual_a pride_n perverseness_n profaneness_n licentiousness_n disobedience_n novelty_n singularity_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v man_n carnal_a practice_n carnal_a imagination_n this_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o faction_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v against_o jer._n 43._o 13._o for_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n among_o we_o but_o the_o humorous_a imagination_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o trial_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v substantial_a it_o concern_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o be_v also_o essential_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o property_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n who_o property_n come_v near_a to_o the_o property_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o both_o together_o that_o see_v god_n himself_o in_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v love_v it_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n with_o all_o your_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o your_o strength_n because_o so_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v your_o god_n god_n can_v be_v know_v any_o further_a in_o his_o substance_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o according_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whole_o spiritual_a but_o the_o great_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o only_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v by_o his_o property_n and_o by_o his_o attribute_n his_o property_n be_v internal_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n mere_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o simplicity_n immutability_n and_o the_o like_a his_o attribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a perfection_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o mercy_n justice_n liberality_n and_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n property_n and_o his_o attribute_n you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v either_o such_o as_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o simplicity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o composition_n immutability_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o changeableness_n immensity_n and_o eternity_n which_o remove_v from_o he_o circumscription_n or_o confinement_n the_o one_o of_o place_n the_o other_o of_o time_n and_o these_o be_v call_v incommunicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o do_v assign_v to_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n as_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n second_o in_o his_o will_n as_o goodness_n and_o liberty_n three_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n as_o omnipotency_n and_o these_o be_v call_v communicable_a property_n because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n though_o in_o a_o proportion_n and_o perfection_n infinite_o short_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n though_o not_o a_o unerring_a truth_n not_o a_o all-sufficient_a goodness_n not_o a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o have_v not_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o share_v even_o in_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o simplicity_n infinity_o immutability_n eternity_n and_o first_o it_o share_v in_o his_o simplicity_n now_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o composition_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o logical_a of_o subject_n and_o accident_n nor_o metaphysical_a of_o act_n and_o power_n whereas_o the_o pure_a spirit_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a composition_n though_o not_o of_o physical_a god_n only_o except_v who_o admit_v of_o neither_o so_o aquinas_n pr._n part_n qu._n 40._o propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la identitas_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la differunt_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o accidentis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentia_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la excludit_fw-la compositionem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la abstractum_fw-la &_o concretum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a identity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n first_o a_o identity_n of_o essence_n and_o attribute_n because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n second_o a_o identity_n of_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a because_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o composition_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o all_o action_n proceed_v from_o form_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a form_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o any_o matter_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la agens_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la forma_fw-la 1_o par_fw-fr qu._n 3._o art_n 2._o so_o likewise_o religion_n admit_v of_o no_o compositiou_n but_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o simplicity_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o physical_a composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n some_o will_v make_v decency_n the_o accidental_a form_n of_o religion_n other_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o both_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o same_o holiness_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o the_o same_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o separate_n the_o essential_a matter_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o holy_a that_o be_v both_o material_o and_o formal_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n some_o look_n upon_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o formal_a part_n upon_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o material_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o indeed_o such_o consideration_n be_v mere_o notional_a they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o no_o man_n can_v reject_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v also_o reject_v a_o commandment_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n wrong_v any_o commandment_n but_o he_o must_v also_o wrong_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o can_v you_o not_o expunge_v or_o deprave_v any_o commandment_n that_o contain_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o you_o must_v expunge_v or_o deprave_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o so_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o that_o deprave_v any_o one_o of_o those_o commandment_n deprave_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o he_o that_o deny_v or_o deprave_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n which_o concern_v himself_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n do_v also_o deny_v or_o deprave_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o example_n you_o can_v think_v that_o any_o common_a drunkard_n or_o unclean_a person_n do_v so_o much_o as_o serious_o consider_v much_o less_o true_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n
unto_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o heavy_a bondage_n which_o they_o sustain_v many_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o oppress_a hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o he_o assure_v moses_n that_o now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o complete_a that_o promise_n in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o hereby_o god_n insinuate_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v he_o qui_fw-la constans_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la promissis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la quasi_fw-la facit_fw-la subsistere_fw-la who_o be_v constant_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n the_o duty_n and_o comfort_n which_o from_o this_o sacred_a name_n may_v flow_v into_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n be_v divers_a first_o from_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o good_a or_o fatherly_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o have_v find_v by_o a_o joyful_a experience_n or_o feel_v in_o the_o quiet_a peace_n and_o calm_a of_o a_o undisturbed_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o by_o a_o gracious_a pardon_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o imbred_a corruption_n and_o all_o this_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v manifest_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v jehovah_n in_o promissis_fw-la verax_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o speak_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o i._n e._n have_v their_o complete_a perfection_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la habent_fw-la suum_fw-la implementum_fw-la grot._n second_o as_o the_o principal_a scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o reveal_v name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o only_o that_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v or_o mind_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v by_o he_o be_v certain_o complete_v because_o that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o faithful_a beside_o powerful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o performance_n from_o hence_o our_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o patient_a reliance_n on_o his_o promise_n expect_v a_o joyful_a issue_n of_o they_o and_o a_o undoubted_a performance_n while_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o great_a jehovah_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o it_o regeneration_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n help_v in_o adversity_n sustenance_n in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o well-doing_n and_o last_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v our_o essential_a happiness_n he_o have_v seal_v up_o those_o blessing_n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o he_o who_o once_o promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a when_o their_o bondage_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a when_o they_o groan_v under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v mighty_o oppress_v with_o their_o taskmaster_n than_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o his_o connivance_n and_o make_v good_a his_o ancient_a promise_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o jehovah_n a_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o or_o more_o for_o we_o by_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o we_o i_o e._n to_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o translate_n they_o by_o christ_n to_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v release_v by_o death_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a creator_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n therefore_o though_o our_o flesh_n rebel_v within_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o the_o world_n without_o we_o assault_v we_o with_o afflict_a trouble_n though_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o naz._n call_v he_o that_o unwearied_a implacable_a restless_a enemy_n begird_v and_o infest_v we_o with_o divers_a temptation_n though_o our_o sin_n speak_v discomfort_v and_o beget_v horror_n in_o we_o nay_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v the_o conttary_n to_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v by_o distrust_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n which_o like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a and_o infallible_a and_o change_v not_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o his_o fidelity_n we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n believe_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o promise_v whether_o they_o be_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n if_o we_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n faith_n and_o obedience_n resign_v up_o our_o soul_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o that_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v thus_o david_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n psa._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o wait_n on_o god_n which_o imply_v a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o hereafter_o in_o his_o word_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o it_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n wait_v for_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o or_o transcend_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o long_a day_n or_o that_o long_a period_n of_o time_n which_o god_n have_v take_v and_o prefix_v before_o he_o will_v complete_a his_o promise_n three_o the_o tediousness_n of_o delay_n which_o result_v from_o the_o former_a four_o the_o many_o opposition_n trouble_n cross_n affliction_n and_o disappointment_n which_o in_o our_o way_n in_o this_o life_n we_o meet_v with_o five_o the_o scandal_n or_o offence_n receive_v from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n for_o religion_n when_o we_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o enormous_a sin_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v god_n promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o for_o sake_n you_o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o six_o and_o that_o be_v the_o untoward_a peevishness_n of_o our_o faint_a nature_n apt_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o least_o discouragement_n in_o these_o respect_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o they_o that_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa._n 62._o 1._o true_o wait_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v salvation_n they_o be_v thus_o spirit_v thus_o quicken_v with_o divine_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n psal._n 44._o 2._o or_o whale_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o calamity_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o with_o jonah_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a god_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n will_v then_o and_o there_o show_v itself_o lightsome_a and_o full_a of_o life_n
by_o a_o gracious_a dependence_n on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o expect_v in_o his_o good_a time_n a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o promise_n such_o waiter_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o who_o they_o constant_o obey_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o precept_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n such_o man_n be_v the_o prime_n the_o only_a christian_n who_o have_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o future_a happiness_n o_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v the_o great_a jehovah_n and_o rule_a all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v thou_o and_o obey_v thy_o precept_n may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schaddai_fw-fr by_o which_o god_n often_o style_v himself_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n to_o uphold_v their_o spirit_n and_o sustain_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n gen._n 17._o 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o word_n he_o bespeak_v jacob_n gen._n 35.11_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o also_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n often_o use_v that_o name_n or_o word_n thus_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n gen._n 28.3_o say_v the_o god_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o jacob_n say_v to_o joseph_n the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o i_o in_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n galatinus_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o out_o of_o r._n moses_n the_o egyptian_a and_o algazel_n determine_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o compound_a term_n and_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n or_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o composition_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sufficient_a and_o sufficiency_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o acception_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o à_fw-la se_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la &_o abundantiam_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullius_fw-la open_a indigeat_fw-la i._n e._n who_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o fallness_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o bind_v of_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n do_v often_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o job_n 8.3_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v or_o work_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n a_o empty_a fullness_n when_o bladder-like_a his_o soul_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o windy_a fancy_n of_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o of_o more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o true_o have_v so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n without_o any_o the_o least_o defect_n or_o degree_n of_o emptiness_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n there_o be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v plenitudo_fw-la repletiva_fw-la and_o diffusiva_fw-la or_o plenitudo_fw-la abundantiae_fw-la and_o redundantiae_fw-la and_o abound_v fullness_n because_o no_o good_a thing_n no_o gift_n nor_o grace_n be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o a_o redound_v fullness_n because_o what_o gift_n or_o grace_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o the_o everliving_a and_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o slow_a into_o our_o soul_n per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la canalem_fw-la through_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit-pipe_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o in_o he_o or_o without_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o want_n argue_v a_o great_a perfection_n quod_fw-la plenè_fw-la habetur_fw-la perfectè_fw-la &_o totalitèr_fw-la habetur_fw-la aquin_n now_o if_o man_n through_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v by_o god_n bless_a spirit_n do_v see_v the_o fullness_n the_o excellency_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o will_v so_o fill_v they_o with_o admiration_n joy_n and_o content_a that_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n they_o will_v care_v for_o nothing_o else_o they_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o attribute_n viz._n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o psa_fw-la 118._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v we_o therefore_o we_o can_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thou_o than_o his_o power_n be_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o under_o any_o cross_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o trouble_n to_o help_v thou_o in_o distress_n to_o succour_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a need_v and_o to_o support_v thy_o weakness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n his_o wisdom_n too_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thy_o portion_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o understand_v those_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v mirabilia_fw-la leg_n be_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n psa._n 119._o 18._o and_o be_v also_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o his_o justice_n likewise_o be_v thou_o to_o vindicate_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v injure_v if_o thou_o commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n when_o thou_o be_v false_o traduce_v by_o the_o malevolent_a and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n so_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n the_o former_a be_v thou_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o happiness_n in_o that_o to_o come_v if_o by_o faith_n and_o full_a affiance_n thou_o depende_v on_o he_o so_o the_o latter_a i._n e._n his_o holiness_n be_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o free_v thou_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n so_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n al-sufficient_a who_o can_v and_o will_v do_v for_o we_o more_o then_o either_o we_o desire_v or_o deserve_v if_o we_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o his_o goodness_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o so_o bless_v a_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v a_o close_a union_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n phrase_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n psa._n 144._o 15._o who_o alsufficiency_n they_o atter_o deny_v who_o worship_n any_o other_o god_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n who_o multiply_v deity_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o more_o than_o one_o such_o be_v polutheist_n who_o divide_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n excellency_n among_o those_o petty_a numan_n even_o as_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o practical_a atheist_n and_o true_o worship_n none_o who_o through_o infidelity_n question_n god_n alsufficiency_n for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d